sort_n with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o kind_n of_o government_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la during_o scripture_n time_n and_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v most_o improbable_a 1._o because_o it_o intimate_v levity_n or_o mutability_n in_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o sudden_o to_o change_v his_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o something_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v foresee_v or_o some_o imperfection_n be_v intimate_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n govern_v viz._n the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o necessitate_v a_o change_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o government_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o increase_n of_o officer_n for_o number_n but_o not_o for_o kind_a there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assist_v presbyter_n as_o of_o deacon_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n so_o sudden_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o pâ—ead_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ruler_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o ruler_n over_o presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n shall_v continue_v as_o god_n ordinance_n many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v they_o though_o so_o do_v not_o i_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v temporary_a during_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o government_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o prelate_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o church-government_a for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o another_o ever_o after_o abolish_n that_o first_o so_o soon_o and_o thaâ—_n they_o who_o affirm_v this_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o allow_v all_o that_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n can_v prove_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o privilege_n but_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o their_o own_o mediâ—m_fw-la and_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o god_n settle_v â—ixed_v bishop_n only_o over_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o such_o order_n as_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o shall_v change_v this_o and_o set_v up_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n under_o one_o man_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o species_n but_o a_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o church_n from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n when_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o and_o when_o a_o new_a order_n of_o officer_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n make_v governor_n of_o pastor_n that_o before_o be_v but_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o new_a species_n else_o i_o say_v again_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v against_o the_o right_a species_n 3._o the_o three_o reaâ—on_n be_v this_o 3._o they_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n not_o of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o particular_a govern_v or_o political_a church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n do_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o very_a clear_a proof_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o such_o be_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v turn_v to_o diocesan_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v a_fw-la competent_a number_n of_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_n co-habiting_a what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a express_a consent_n unite_v or_o associate_v under_o christ_n ministerial_a teacher_n and_o guide_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n among_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n and_o thereby_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o creator_n iâ—_n will_v be_v too_o long_o rather_o than_o difficult_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o part_n which_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o end_n which_o in_o relation_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n personal_o as_o associate_v church_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o combination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n anon_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o ends._n what_o personal_a communion_n can_v they_o have_v that_o know_v not_o nor_o see_v not_o one_o aonther_n that_o live_v not_o together_o nor_o worship_n god_n together_o there_o be_v no_o more_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o diocese_n then_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n for_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o face_n of_o each_o other_o nor_o ever_o come_v together_o to_o any_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o to_o turn_v a_o congregation_n into_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o change_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o government_n obj._n this_o be_v mere_a independency_n to_o make_v a_o single_a congregation_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o government_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o deter_v from_o any_o truth_n by_o name_n i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o its_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o church-government_n be_v parcel_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o party_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_o and_o erastian_n and_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n the_o independent_o be_v most_o right_o yet_o i_o do_v dot_v affirm_v nor_o i_o think_v they_o that_o this_o one_o congregation_n may_v not_o accidental_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o either_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o member_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o room_n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o place_n and_o liberty_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v either_o several_a settle_a society_n or_o congregation_n nor_o more_o in_o one_o such_o society_n than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o ends._n and_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v bind_v to_o associate_v with_o other_o assembly_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o officer_n this_o as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o so_o i_o think_v the_o congregational_a will_v confess_v and_o whereas_o the_o common_a evasion_n be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v we_o any_o scripture_n proof_n that_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o settle_a society_n or_o combination_n i_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n a_o family_n i_o know_v may_v perform_v some_o worship_n and_o according_o have_v some_o government_n and_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o minister_n may_v perform_v some_o worship_n without_o government_n among_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o society_n that_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hold_v communion_n ordinary_o in_o worship_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o govern_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o without_o a_o presbyter_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n and_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n governor_n
no_o necessity_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n be_v but_o preâ—ended_v first_o it_o be_v preâ—eâ—â—ed_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o fit_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o forbearance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o then_o now_o and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o flock_n they_o may_v have_v have_v competent_a man_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o they_o have_v man_n enough_o to_o make_v deacon_n of_o even_o sâ—ven_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o will_v believe_v then_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o to_o make_v such_o elder_n of_o be_v not_o stephen_n or_o philip_n sufficient_o qualify_v to_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a elder_a 3._o they_o have_v many_o that_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o one_o assembly_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o therefore_o its_o manife_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v rule_v elder_n at_o least_o sure_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o will_v have_v afford_v they_o one_o such_o if_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o second_o its_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n all_o church_n have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o many_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n be_v more_o populous_a or_o large_a than_o many_o or_o most_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o ignatius_n time_n 2._o do_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n ordinary_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o holy_a communion_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v by_o most_o deny_v if_o not_o than_o the_o several_a assembly_n must_v have_v several_a presbyter_n for_o several_a bishop_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o mere_a layman_n alone_o 3._o what_o man_n that_o know_v the_o burden_n of_o pastoral_n oversight_n can_v say_v that_o such_o church_n of_o thousand_o as_o jerusalem_n rome_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n and_o so_o that_o assist_v rule_v presbyter_n be_v then_o needless_a if_o they_o be_v needless_a to_o such_o numerous_a church_n then_o let_v we_o even_o take_v they_o for_o needless_a still_o and_o set_v up_o no_o new_a order_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o scripture_n time_n reas._n 8._o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o beshop_n who_o they_o establish_v to_o make_v new_a church-office_n and_o order_n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la 8._o but_o only_o to_o ordain_v man_n to_o succeed_v other_o in_o the_o office_n and_o order_n that_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v or_o else_o christ_n before_o they_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o deacon_n perhaps_o because_o these_o be_v quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la make_v before_o and_o they_o be_v but_o to_o put_v other_o into_o the_o place_n before_o appoint_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v make_v such_o they_o must_v make_v a_o new_a office_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a officer_n so_o that_o either_o this_o new_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o episcopal_a humane_a institution_n if_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o not_o institutute_v in_o scripture_n time_n then_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o discoverer_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o church_n ordinance_n and_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v that_o rule_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v but_o must_v wander_v in_o that_o roman_a uncertainty_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o must_v expect_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o make_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o universal_a and_o stand_a necessity_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v but_o such_o presbyter_n as_o themselves_o reason_n 9_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_v presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o than_o be_v there_o any_o description_n of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o direction_n for_o his_o ordination_n or_o the_o qualification_n prerequisit_a in_o he_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o directory_n concern_v presbyter_n than_o be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n intent_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n then_o in_o be_v but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a directory_n for_o all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n death_n sure_o if_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n be_v all_o in_o need_n of_o presbyter_n under_o bishop_n paul_n may_v well_o have_v see_v some_o need_n in_o his_o time_n or_o have_v foresee_v the_o need_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o have_v give_v direction_n for_o that_o office_n 2._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o consequence_n firm_a because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v give_v such_o full_a and_o punctual_a direction_n concern_v the_o other_o church-officer_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n describe_v their_o prerequisite_a qualification_n their_o office_n and_o direct_v for_o their_o ordination_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v such_o large_a direction_n concern_v widow_n themselves_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o a_o perfect_a directory_n write_v for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n &_o large_o describe_v the_o qualification_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a will_v not_o give_v one_o word_n of_o direction_n concern_v subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o rule_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o much_o of_o insufficiency_n as_o to_o think_v they_o whole_o omit_v a_o necessary_a office_n and_o so_o exact_o mention_v the_o inferior_a and_o common_o less_o necessary_a as_o they_o do_v reason_n 10._o 10._o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v yield_v that_o all_o the_o text_n in_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mentitn_a gospel_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o superior_a bishop_n the_o common_a inerpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n of_o most_o or_o many_o of_o those_o text_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o now_o be_v call_v presbyter_n lay_v both_o together_o and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v they_o afford_v we_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o never_o the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o bishop_n negative_a reason_n 11._o we_o find_v in_o church_n history_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o some_o few_o great_a city_n especial_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o a_o bishop_n rule_v many_o settle_a worship_v congregation_n with_o their_o presbyter_n 11._o when_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v occasion_v afterward_o by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o old_a church_n do_v inhabit_v and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o
in_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v archbishop_n but_o that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v it_o sect._n 3_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v by_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n therefore_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect_n 4._o the_o major_n be_v assert_v at_o large_a by_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n h._n h._n annot._n in_o art_n 11._o b._n p._n 407._o where_o he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n institute_v in_o those_o time_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grant_v truth_n sect._n 5._o and_o that_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o be_v common_o know_v 1._o they_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v brington_n rector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o no_o subject_n or_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect._n 6._o object_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n your_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thereefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o be_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o other_o institute_v but_o our_o ordainer_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o pastor_n now_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n 1._o let_v they_o show_v who_o do_v institute_v they_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n 2._o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o such_o be_v we_o in_o question_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n now_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n the_o minor_a will_v be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o who_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o other_o sort_n be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a holy_a office_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n if_o to_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v any_o such_o new_a office_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o that_o special_a authority_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n communicate_v sect._n 8._o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n since_o scripture_n time_n it_o be_v either_o in_o a_o pope_n in_o council_n or_o in_o single_a pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o a_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n of_o long_a time_n after_o much_o less_o with_o this_o authority_n not_o in_o a_o council_n for_o 1._o none_o such_o be_v use_v 2._o none_o such_o be_v prove_v 3._o else_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o still_o not_o in_o every_o bishop_n as_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v sect._n 9_o if_o such_o a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a church-office_n be_v after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v since_o or_o continue_v still_o not_o cease_v since_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n or_o officer_n than_o lâ—â—t_v continue_v still_o therefore_o their_o authority_n continue_v still_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o temporary_a power_n be_v give_v to_o any_o since_o scripture_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o continue_v still_o otherwise_o man_n may_v still_o make_v we_o more_o new_a office_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o look_v into_o scripture_n for_o christ_n will_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n sect._n 10._o argument_n 2._o no_o man_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o take_v down_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o institute_v be_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o personal_o to_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o actual_a worship_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n nor_o no_o single_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v that_o poâ—er_n then_o but_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o such_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o the_o dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v without_o that_o power_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v change_v and_o consequent_o that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o for_o they_o suppose_v it_o lawful_o do_v sect._n 11._o argument_n 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n may_v ordain_v especial_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n many_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v that_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o bâ—shop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o only_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o every_o pastor_n though_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o they_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o change_a scripture_n institution_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o disprove_v before_o let_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o can_v sect._n 12._o the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a and_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o many_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o city_n and_o some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v true_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o english_a custom_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o the_o name_n such_o as_o be_v all_o corporation_n in_o the_o several_a market_n town_n of_o england_n sect._n 13._o argument_n 4._o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v presbyter_n
under_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o very_o many_o english_a pastor_n at_o this_o day_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n i_o mean_v not_o man_n of_o another_o office_n but_o gradual_o inferior_a in_o the_o saâ—e_v office_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o dissenter_n for_o though_o i_o rare_o meet_v in_o their_o disputation_n for_o bishop_n with_o any_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o most_o common_o give_v we_o as_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v over_o presbyter_n yea_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n when_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o those_o pastor_n may_v ordain_v that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n sect._n 14._o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a many_o of_o our_o pastor_n in_o market_n town_n and_o other_o large_a parish_n have_v a_o curate_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o curate_n at_o several_a chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o these_o be_v under_o they_o 1._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o pay_v by_o they_o and_o remove_v by_o they_o 2._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v this_o sect._n 15._o argument_n 5._o the_o state_v or_o fix_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n may_v ordain_v with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n but_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n pastor_n be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o ordinary_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o state_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o forbes_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n usher_n and_o such_o other_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n in_o who_o they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o do_v propose_v such_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n sect._n 16._o and_o the_o minor_n be_v notorious_a for_o 1._o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o order_a church_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o rule_v ecclesiastic_a elder_n 2._o in_o many_o there_o be_v divers_a preach_v presbyter_n which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o be_v against_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o compresbyter_n and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o parish_n that_o i_o know_v where_o curate_n or_o assistant_n be_v their_o state_v precedent_n or_o moderator_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o such_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o not_o only_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o also_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n when_o the_o fix_a precedent_n or_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n sect._n 17._o yea_o if_o you_o will_v make_v his_o negative_a voice_n essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n deny_v yet_o common_o this_o agree_v to_o such_o parish_n bishop_n as_o have_v curate_n under_o they_o for_o in_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v ordinary_o a_o negative_a voice_n sect._n 18._o yea_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presbytery_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o or_o but_o one_o deacon_n say_v dr._n h_n h._n annotat_fw-la in_o act._n 11._o b._n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o sect._n 19_o argument_n 6._o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n assemble_v may_v ordain_v and_o his_o ordination_n be_v valid_a but_o such_o a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v ordinary_o or_o frequent_o one_o in_o our_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o their_o principle_n i_o think_v do_v infer_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o only_a such_o as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n but_o such_o a_o archbishop_n as_o next_o afterward_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o church_n and_o its_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o but_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n that_o he_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o methinks_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o high_a prelacy_n shall_v not_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o ordination_n sect._n 20._o but_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o object_v the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o this_o presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n by_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o consecration_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n or_o order_n that_o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o but_o a_o new_a degree_n ordination_n which_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n may_v suffice_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v 2._o the_o election_n of_o the_o presbyter_n serve_v as_o hiâ—rom_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o it_o may_v serve_v now_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o he_o be_v choose_v by_o true_a bishop_n as_o be_v show_v sect._n 21._o the_o other_o objection_n be_v that_o our_o precedent_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o some_o for_o a_o uncertain_a time_n dr._n twiss_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n for_o many_o year_n together_o even_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o mr._n hâ—rle_n after_o he_o be_v long_a moderator_n the_o london_n province_n have_v a_o precedent_n for_o many_o month_n even_o from_o one_o assembly_n to_o another_o 2._o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a that_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v such_o duâ—rante_fw-la vita_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o common_o assert_v if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diocese_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o for_o seven_o year_n it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v irregular_a but_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v aver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o nullifi_v his_o power_n and_o administration_n and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v limit_v to_o seven_o year_n than_o also_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o seven_o month_n or_o seven_o week_n or_o day_n especial_o when_o as_o usual_o with_o we_o they_o fix_v no_o time_n at_o the_o first_o election_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o continue_v or_o to_o end_v his_o power_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o affirm_v it_o that_o duration_n for_o life_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n sect._n 22._o argument_n 7._o where_o all_o these_o forementioned_a qualification_n of_o the_o ordainer_n do_v concur_v viz._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n and_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o a_o large_a presbytery_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n there_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n even_o of_o the_o râ—gider_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a but_o all_o these_o forementioned_a qualification_n do_v frequent_o concur_v to_o some_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n in_o england_n therefore_o even_o according_a to_o the_o more_o rigid_a dissenter_n their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a the_o premise_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n sect._n 23._o argument_n 8._o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n be_v valid_a but_o in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n we_o have_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n therefore_o
our_o ordination_n be_v valid_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v theâ—_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pres-presbyterie_n also_o from_o act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o their_o first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n or_o only_o for_o a_o particular_a mission_n i_o now_o dispute_v not_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o many_o prelate_n if_o any_o but_o they_o have_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o ordainer_n as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n of_o syria_n when_o the_o text_n say_v they_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n they_o may_v by_o such_o presumptuous_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n say_v much_o but_o prove_v little_a sect._n 24._o as_o for_o they_o that_o grant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o so_o expound_v the_o presbytery_n here_o to_o be_v only_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o high_a order_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o they_o yield_v we_o the_o cause_n though_o i_o must_v add_v that_o we_o can_v own_v no_o new_a sorâ—_n of_o presbytery_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o prelate_n with_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v existent_a in_o those_o time_n they_o common_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o ordination_n by_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n with_o other_o of_o a_o superior_a rank_n or_o degree_n together_o now_o as_o to_o our_o use_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o hence_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o presbytery_n may_v ordain_v and_o that_o undeniable_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v this_o be_v common_o grant_v we_o from_o this_o text._n that_o which_o be_v say_v against_o we_o by_o they_o that_o grant_v it_o be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 25._o but_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o if_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o office_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o irregular_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o prove_v it_o null_a otherwise_o they_o may_v prove_v it_o null_a if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o a_o presbytery_n because_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n they_o must_v concur_v 2._o but_o indeed_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o above_o presbyter_n do_v concur_v in_o timothy_n ordination_n whatever_o probability_n they_o may_v show_v for_o it_o and_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v sect._n 26._o as_o for_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n or_o for_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o which_o also_o seem_v probable_a by_o the_o apostle_n annex_v it_o to_o timothy_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o succeed_v his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n and_o to_o the_o follow_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o confirm_v grace_n admonish_v hâ—m_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o confirmation_n however_o the_o probability_n go_v they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o certainty_n that_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbâ—terie_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o name_n and_o therefore_o 1._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o any_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n the_o phrase_n encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o presbyter_n that_o they_o impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n sect._n 27._o argument_n 9_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o common_o distinguish_v do_v differ_v only_o gradu_fw-la non_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o order_n that_o be_v as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a office_n but_o of_o a_o more_o honourable_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n then_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n valid_a though_o without_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o high_a degree_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v maintain_v by_o abundance_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o much_o more_o by_o protestant_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinary_a be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o work_n this_o argument_n bishop_n usher_n give_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n without_o a_o prelate_n be_v valid_a when_o i_o ask_v he_o his_o judgement_n of_o it_o sect._n 28._o argument_n 10._o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n they_o go_v by_o do_v allow_v and_o require_v mere_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v then_o must_v they_o grant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o law_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o ordain_v divers_a presbyter_n lay_v on_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n but_o his_o chaplain_n common_o that_o examine_v and_o approve_v usual_o the_o bishop_n come_v forth_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o man_n that_o he_o never_o see_v before_o or_o speak_v to_o but_o take_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o present_v to_o he_o by_o his_o chaplain_n so_o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v sect._n 29._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v 1._o nor_o a_o bishop_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la without_o they_o according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n at_o least_o â—â—â—ually_o 2._o ordain_v with_o a_o bishop_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v ordainer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o else_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o deacon_n or_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n may_v and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n office_n it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n if_o presbyter_n do_v it_o without_o a_o prelate_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o irregularity_n sect._n 30._o argument_n 11._o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v valid_a then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n as_o in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o use_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o english_a prelate_n be_v valid_a i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o we_o dispute_v against_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o english_a presbyter_n much_o more_o sect._n 31._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v more_o unlike_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v fix_v by_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o ordination_n than_o the_o english_a presbyter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a disputation_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n personal_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o presence_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n visit_v their_o sick_a administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o english_a presbyter_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o late_a english_a prelate_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o hundred_o church_n and_o do_v not_o personal_o teach_v they_o guide_v they_o in_o worship_n govern_v they_o in_o presence_n and_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o all_o save_v one_o congregation_n these_o be_v unliker_n to_o the_o scripture_n fix_v bishop_n describe_v by_o dr._n h._n h._n then_o our_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v derive_v from_o they_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o from_o the_o â—aw_v that_o institute_v they_o then_o presbyter_n may_v do_v so_o much_o more_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 12._o
be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n now_o as_o a_o pretend_a presbyter_n administration_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o a_o pretend_a bishop_n administration_n in_o ordination_n be_v as_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sect._n 43._o argument_n 15._o they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o parochial_a pastor_n call_v presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 44._o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o key_n but_o it_o be_v by_o many_o deny_v as_o to_o other_o they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o order_n but_o not_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o 1._o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o and_o never_o divide_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v he_o do_v not_o give_v one_o key_n to_o one_o and_o another_o to_o another_o but_o all_o to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v these_o key_n to_o other_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v separate_v they_o for_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture-time_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v then_o ordain_v presbyter_n have_v all_o the_o key_n together_o and_o so_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v call_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o order_n government_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a 4._o but_o that_o english_a presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n charge_v to_o administer_v discipline_n though_o this_o be_v disuse_v and_o the_o prelate_n frustrate_v their_o power_n sect._n 45._o i_o shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o reverend_a usher_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o administer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o thus_o in_o common_a rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o this_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o unto_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o thâ—_n order_v of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o same_o ignaâ—iâ—â—_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o st_n paul_n understand_v the_o community_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_n apology_n for_o christian_n â—n_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o community_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o intimate_v elsewhere_o but_o those_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o received_a form_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o flourish_a clergy_n which_o there_o do_v preside_v or_o rule_n with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_a sect._n 46._o and_o indeed_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o author_n that_o be_v principal_o rest_v on_o for_o episcopacy_n be_v full_a against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mischief_n of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n thus_o to_o degrade_v or_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o suspend_v at_o least_o all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o their_o office_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o consequent_o leave_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o in_o cyprian_n day_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o can_v not_o ordain_v or_o censure_v any_o presbyter_n without_o his_o clergy_n and_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o the_o plebs_fw-la universa_fw-la also_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o cyprian_a sect._n 47._o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o major_a of_o my_o arrgument_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o some_o other_o power_n but_o of_o no_o other_o power_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n if_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o power_n it_o be_v either_o of_o a_o secular_a power_n or_o a_o ecclesiastic_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o of_o no_o other_o not_o of_o another_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o lest_o which_o ordination_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o of_o a_o secular_a power_n for_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o pretend_a sect._n 48._o and_o i_o think_v it_o
five_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n neg._n ii_o assert_v those_o who_o nullify_v our_o present_a ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n iii_o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n iv._o whether_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o desirable_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n v._o whether_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o r.w._n for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o he_o there_o and_o by_o thomas_n johnson_n at_o the_o golden_a key_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o at_o 4._o s._n 6._o d._n bind_v to_o his_o highness_n richard_n lord_n protector_z of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n sir_n these_o paper_n be_v ambitious_a of_o accompany_v those_o against_o popery_n into_o your_o highness_n presence_n for_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o service_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o controversy_n here_o decide_v be_v those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a transaction_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v here_o past_a and_o that_o still_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o difference_n that_o hinder_v our_o desire_a peace_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o nation_n general_o rejoice_v in_o your_o peaceable_a entrance_n upon_o the_o government_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o indignation_n if_o they_o hear_v but_o any_o rumour_n that_o troublesome_a person_n will_v disturb_v their_o hope_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o have_v be_v strange_o keep_v from_o participate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a bloody_a contention_n that_o god_n may_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o employ_v you_o in_o that_o templeâ—work_n which_o david_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o make_v great_a war_n 1_o chron._n 22.7_o 8._o i_o perceive_v also_o that_o some_o settlement_n of_o church-affair_n will_v be_v expect_v from_o you_o by_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o our_o welfare_n that_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o difference_n about_o which_o all_o will_v expect_v your_o judgement_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v not_o that_o matter_n be_v half_a so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o discontent_a man_n imagine_v but_o yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v mend_v wherein_o both_o god_n and_o most_o good_a man_n expect_v you_o shall_v contribute_v a_o considerable_a part_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n be_v become_v their_o servant_n and_o do_v they_o obeisance_n and_o alas_o we_o have_v those_o that_o take_v it_o for_o no_o settlement_n till_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o have_v engage_v you_o to_o use_v it_o at_o their_o discretion_n and_o may_v again_o fill_v the_o prison_n or_o other_o land_n with_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v far_o better_o than_o themselves_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o their_o write_n so_o glory_n that_o their_o predecessor_n hang_v the_o puritan_n and_o lament_v that_o of_o late_o they_o be_v but_o silence_v as_o be_v a_o less_o effectual_a mean_n some_o will_v have_v no_o other_o settlement_n than_o we_o have_v or_o else_o will_v have_v licentiousness_n settle_v by_o a_o law_n and_o have_v unlimited_a liberty_n in_o religion_n doubtless_o these_o be_v conscious_a what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o if_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o papist_n be_v but_o except_v out_o of_o the_o toleration_n it_o displease_v they_o and_o we_o can_v easy_o conjecture_v why_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v of_o their_o mis-belief_n because_o alas_o we_o can_v cure_v it_o it_o satisfy_v they_o not_o unless_o they_o may_v have_v also_o liberty_n of_o tongue_n and_o practise_v when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o i_o have_v wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o point_n of_o liberty_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o their_o opinion_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n but_o only_o with_o our_o peace_n and_o bodily_a welfare_n contrary_a to_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o esteem_v you_o as_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o value_v the_o ministry_n above_o the_o magistracy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o this_o dunghill-world_n and_o for_o this_o odious_a doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o strong_a reason_n then_o because_o that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v uncapable_a of_o decide_v matter_n about_o religion_n as_o if_o man_n wilful_a and_o wicked_a indisposition_n will_v change_v the_o office_n and_o disoblige_v both_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o unfitness_n from_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v as_o wise_o say_v that_o a_o sober_a physician_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o drunken_a one_o can_v perform_v or_o that_o a_o see_v man_n may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a can_v do_v or_o that_o a_o learned_a prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o learning_n because_o a_o unlearned_a prince_n be_v unfit_a for_o it_o but_o any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n parson_n gretser_n or_o such_o like_a jesuit_n may_v know_v the_o father_n of_o this_o doctrine_n nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o than_o that_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o must_v rule_v all_o about_o our_o soul_n the_o libertine_n know_v who_o cause_n they_o plead_v but_o very_o man_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n will_v set_v light_a by_o prince_n if_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o terrestrial_a animal_n as_o papist_n and_o libertine_n will_v make_v they_o some_o also_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o settlement_n upon_o too_o rigorous_a term_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o execute_v with_o cruelty_n most_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v their_o own_o opinion_n prevail_v and_o too_o many_o place_n too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o censure_v as_o heterodox_n all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o godliness_n that_o they_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o see_v many_o mind_n and_o way_n they_o think_v that_o punishment_n must_v heal_v they_o all_o not_o that_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o all_o their_o brethren_n must_v be_v drive_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o cross_a expectation_n if_o you_o will_v consult_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n i_o dare_v bold_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o you_o must_v avoid_v extreme_n and_o keep_v as_o tender_o the_o golden_a mean_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o any_o that_o concern_v you_o if_o you_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v religion_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o love_v according_o if_o you_o so_o far_o close_a with_o any_o party_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v be_v hate_v by_o they_o as_o a_o persecutor_n and_o if_o man_n be_v oppress_v in_o that_o which_o they_o value_v above_o their_o life_n it_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o life_n for_o their_o relief_n if_o you_o join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o holy_a communion_n lest_o you_o seem_v to_o espouse_v the_o party_n that_o you_o join_v with_o you_o will_v by_o most_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v carnal_o wise_a self-seeking_a and_o irreligious_a or_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o your_o religion_n if_o you_o restrain_v all_o that_o
they_o when_o write_v and_o the_o like_a after_o the_o print_n for_o the_o collect_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n i_o find_v by_o this_o hasty_a review_n and_o by_o some_o observation_n of_o man_n readiness_n to_o misunderstand_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o about_o the_o follow_a particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v i_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v easy_o bear_v sect._n 1_o pag._n 89._o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o require_v correction_n of_o the_o pen_n and_o somewhat_o that_o require_v explication_n in_o translate_n that_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n unus_n panis_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la must_v be_v write_v next_o effusus_fw-la est_fw-la before_o &_o unus_fw-la calix_n and_o for_o the_o follow_a objection_n though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o discreet_a person_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o unless_o isabella_n vossius_fw-la his_o edition_n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v not_o now_o at_o hand_n but_o be_v likely_a i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o greek_a copy_n that_o leave_v it_o out_o indeed_o bishop_n usher_v latin_a do_v and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a leaf_n out_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o next_o word_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o say_v bishop_n usher_n exit_fw-la interpretatione_n hac_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la and_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o very_a place_n i_o there_o premise_v to_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o change_n in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n if_o any_o greek_a copy_n be_v as_o be_v object_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o possibility_n be_v so_o little_a for_o a_o probability_n that_o as_o i_o express_v they_o not_o so_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o express_n but_o rather_o bid_v you_o take_v that_o as_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la though_o of_o the_o general_a i_o find_v bishop_n usher_v himself_o say_v both_o of_o his_o latin_a version_n exit_fw-la eâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la integritati_fw-la suae_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la ignatium_fw-la polliceri_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la and_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a edition_n hanc_fw-la reliqui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la editores_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la graco_n aliquo_fw-la codice_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la ingenio_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la vetere_fw-la vulgato_fw-la latino_n interpret_v non_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eandem_fw-la corrigentes_fw-la epist._n add_v lect._n ante_fw-la annot._n &_o pag._n 26._o dissert_n sect._n 2._o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o my_o drift_n in_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v any_o form_n of_o government_n mere_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a rule_n as_o to_o plead_v against_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o careful_a adhere_n to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n but_o 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o discipline_n undetermined_a in_o the_o word_n be_v feign_v by_o some_o to_o be_v substanstantial_a necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o many_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a that_o some_o lay_v the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o 2._o because_o i_o so_o far_o hate_v contention_n that_o if_o any_o government_n contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n be_v set_v up_o that_o do_v not_o apparent_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wrong_v the_o church_n i_o will_v silent_o live_v under_o it_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o according_o will_v be_v now_o loath_a to_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o any_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o tolerable_a thing_n but_o if_o i_o know_v that_o their_o judgement_n reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v discipline_n almost_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v they_o then_o let_v they_o undo_v the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n the_o best_a be_v the_o serious_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v experience_n to_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o case_n and_o i_o suppose_v my_o disputation_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o i_o dispute_v before_o a_o man_n that_o be_v restore_v from_o want_n or_o banishment_n or_o sickness_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n from_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v sect._n 3_o some_o passage_n here_o will_v occasion_v the_o question_n as_o p._n 5._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o main_a i_o be_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o i_o dispute_v to_o speak_v further_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o worship-ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o no_o new_a church-office_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o circumstantial_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o determine_v particular_o by_o a_o law_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o by_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o one_o office_n of_o god_n institution_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n if_o one_o for_o order_n be_v make_v a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o by_o agreement_n upon_o a_o disparity_n of_o part_n or_o interest_n do_v unequal_o divide_v their_o work_n between_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v fit_a where_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o but_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o always_o must_v be_v do_v nor_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o follow_a case_n therefore_o i_o hence_o resolve_v sect._n 4._o quest._n whether_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n may_v lawful_o be_v create_v by_o bishop_n or_o any_o humane_a power_n and_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o be_v create_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n or_o metropolitan_o by_o bishop_n answ._n if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n order_n a_o distinct_a office_n none_o may_v create_v any_o of_o these_o but_o god_n but_o if_o by_o subject_a presbyter_n be_n mean_v only_a man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o bishop_n that_o do_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n or_o presidency_n of_o another_o upon_o some_o disparity_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o by_o consent_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o so_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o betimes_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v of_o which_o anon_o so_o if_o by_o bishop_n be_n mean_v no_o distinct_a office_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o some_o eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a gift_n or_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o consent_n may_v do_v and_o according_o the_o canon_n law_n define_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v unus_n è_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o if_o by_o he_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o mean_v another_o office_n but_o one_o in_o the_o same_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o seat_n choose_v to_o some_o act_n of_o order_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o every_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v necessary_a stated_o and_o universal_o to_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o when_o i_o do_v in_o these_o paper_n plead_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o mean_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o species_n of_o church_n minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n nor_o a_o lawful_a institution_n of_o man_n but_o that_o among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n some_o may_v prudential_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o advantage_n there_o may_v be_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o
authority_n and_o gift_n i_o think_v be_v do_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v after_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o every_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o not_o such_o store_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n as_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v such_o but_o as_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o this_o parish_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o myself_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o fit_a for_o public_a preach_n shall_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n consent_v that_o the_o public_a preach_a lie_n most_o upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o they_o for_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o two_o contrary_a error_n have_v arisen_a the_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v this_o moderator_n be_v of_o another_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la have_v certain_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o fix_a church_n for_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v now_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v vnordained_a man_n authorize_v to_o govern_v without_o authority_n to_o preach_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o both_o the_o prelatical_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n run_v out_o and_o mistake_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o then_o contend_v against_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n vines_n which_o his_o subjoin_v letter_n refer_v to_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o yet_o barnabas_n by_o the_o idolater_n call_v jupiter_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o as_o in_o college_n and_o all_o society_n be_v usual_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o work_n be_v public_a preach_n but_o the_o most_o of_o it_o for_o quantity_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n in_o instruct_v personal_o admonish_v reprove_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o accusation_n comfort_v visit_v the_o sick_a stablish_v the_o weak_a look_v to_o the_o poor_a absolve_a answer_v doubt_n excommunicate_v and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o the_o experience_a know_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o great_a number_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o most_o hand_n shall_v be_v most_o employ_v about_o the_o say_a work_n of_o oversight_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eminent_a speaker_n be_v most_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o the_o former_a elder_n that_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o more_o ordinary_a public_a preach_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o seldom-preaching_a minister_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o most_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v numerous_a sect._n 6._o when_o i_o speak_v in_o these_o paper_n therefore_o of_o other_o man_n concession_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a presbyter_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n but_o urge_v against_o they_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o when_o i_o profess_v my_o agreement_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o much_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o i_o need_v not_o disspute_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la 1._o no_o mere_a bishop_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o state_v worship_v congregation_n 2._o nor_o any_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o radical_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v or_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v sect._n 7._o special_o remember_v that_o by_o bishop_n in_o that_o dispute_n i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a use_n one_o that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o both_o that_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n but_o below_o archbishop_n whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o dispute_v against_o exclude_v metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n from_o the_o question_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n sect._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n in_o those_o time_n of_o divine_a institution_n it_o will_v no_o whit_n weaken_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o i_o dispute_v about_o yea_o it_o confirm_v they_o for_o if_o every_o combination_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o archbishop_n than_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o combination_n be_v not_o mere_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a bishop_n be_v parish_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n only_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o church_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o of_o another_o order_n sect._n 9_o if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o of_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o point_n here_o touch_v i_o answer_v they_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a my_o work_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v i_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o fanci_v i_o concern_v to_o do_v 2._o few_o man_n love_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o provoke_v they_o further_o than_o necessity_n require_v it_o 3._o i_o take_v not_o all_o that_o i_o read_v for_o a_o argument_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o need_n reply_v if_o any_o value_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o take_v not_o to_o need_v a_o answer_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o have_v take_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o book_n if_o they_o think_v they_o valid_a let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o they_o every_o book_n that_o we_o write_v must_v not_o be_v in_o folio_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v leave_v some_o body_n unanswered_a still_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n but_o voluminous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o that_o i_o think_v they_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v in_o be_v unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a sect._n 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o limit_a diocese_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o all_o for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o say_v be_v do_v when_o i_o have_v either_o cross_a testimony_n or_o valid_a reason_n of_o the_o improbability_n i_o believe_v such_o historian_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o allow_v they_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o report_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n do_v require_v 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v do_v in_o some_o 3._o i_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n
nor_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v papius_n and_o all_o his_o millenary_a follower_n that_o pretend_a tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o asian_o or_o roman_n that_o pretend_v different_a time_n for_o easter_n as_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a bind_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o or_o thus_o dispose_v of_o a_o circumstance_n of_o government_n or_o worship_n which_o yet_o be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o intend_v that_o fact_n for_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o christ_n intend_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o tie_v all_o age_n to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n but_o with_o twelve_o and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n 6._o yea_o if_o i_o have_v find_v a_o direction_n or_o command_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o prudential_n determiner_n of_o a_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la only_o as_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n hair_n cover_v eat_a thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a stand_a law_n one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o exception_n will_v shake_v off_o the_o proof_n that_o some_o count_v strong_a for_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_o sect._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n i_o mean_v such_o in_o each_o church_n where_o they_o come_v as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o and_o because_o they_o found_v church_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o settle_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v again_o visit_v they_o therefore_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n but_o that_o each_o man_n of_o they_o be_v real_o a_o fix_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n or_o have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n in_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o chief_a and_o into_o which_o no_o other_o apostle_n may_v come_v as_o a_o equal_a governor_n without_o his_o leave_n this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o silence_n as_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v for_o it_o of_o reason_n or_o history_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o find_v they_o sometime_o claim_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n but_o doubtless_o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n or_o silas_n go_v together_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o one_o and_o some_o by_o another_o within_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o city_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v convince_v i_o that_o any_o great_a stress_n do_v lie_v upon_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o more_o of_o my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v sect._n 12._o and_o as_o to_o they_o that_o confident_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o politic_a and_o that_o as_o by_o a_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o confutation_n at_o present_a that_o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o with_o shall_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o my_o understanding_n among_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o if_o paul_n choose_v ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a circumstantiate_v of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o general_n law_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o and_o if_o paul_n have_v convert_v many_o in_o these_o city_n do_v there_o plant_v church_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n time_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v plant_v no_o church_n but_o in_o city_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n have_v then_o the_o most_o numerous_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n fit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v name_v with_o some_o note_n of_o excellency_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n about_o they_o be_v under_o they_o by_o subjection_n 4._o yea_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v to_o call_v provincial_a assembly_n and_o the_o meeting_n to_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o synod_n with_o such_o like_a circumstantial_a difference_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a governor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o proper_a charge_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v they_o 5._o much_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o these_o metropolitan_n taking_n the_o name_n of_o diocesan_n may_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o hundred_o church_n under_o they_o and_o set_v up_o none_o but_o presbyter_n in_o order_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n beside_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n to_o take_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n even_o people_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n 6._o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o church-government_n then_o as_o there_o be_v of_o civil_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v lesser_a city_n the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o great_a in_o all_o other_o country_n 7._o be_v it_o in_o one_o degree_n of_o subordination_n of_o officer_n only_o or_o in_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a if_o in_o one_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o intend_v it_o in_o that_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n if_o in_o all_o than_o we_o must_v have_v many_o degree_n of_o officer_n more_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v inferior_n very_o many_o and_o superior_n some_o of_o all_o conscience_n too_o high_a then_o we_o must_v have_v some_o to_o answer_v the_o corrector_n the_o consular_a precedent_n and_o the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o proconsul_n and_o prefect_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o one_o to_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v yet_o some_o limit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v hazard_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o go_v by_o and_o great_a variety_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o blondell_n have_v punctual_o describe_v de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o eccles._n pag._n 511._o to_o 519._o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishopric_n and_o church_n 8._o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o form_n of_o church_n must_v alter_v as_o oft_o as_o emperor_n will_v change_v their_o policy_n or_o war_n shall_v change_v they_o and_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n the_o church_n pre-eminence_n must_v change_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutable_a frame_n which_o if_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n have_v understand_v may_v have_v quick_o decide_v their_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n prince_n may_v quite_o take_v down_o metropolitan_n at_o pleasure_n by_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o city_n the_o best_a be_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o civil_a governor_n to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o metropolitan_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n too_o if_o city_n must_v be_v their_o only_a residence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 13._o as_o for_o they_o that_o pretend_v humane_a law_n for_o their_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o disow_v and_o deny_v all_o humane_a law_n as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o soraignty_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a law_n without_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o for_o general_a
belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n when_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v it_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v after_o that_o forbid_a to_o preach_v till_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o visitation_n article_n to_o present_v those_o minister_n that_o preach_v without_o licence_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v we_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o first_o confess_v belong_v to_o our_o office_n we_o be_v not_o answerable_a for_o their_o self-contradiction_n 2._o by_o discipline_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v but_o our_o instruction_n and_o our_o publish_v their_o order_n for_o penance_n excommunication_n or_o absolution_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o the_o execution_n require_v and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o england_n with_o their_o write_n show_v we_o to_o our_o cost_n their_o judgement_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n while_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o governor_n deny_v it_o and_o go_v against_o it_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o rubric_n be_v to_o have_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o at_o their_o court_n and_o so_o likely_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o serious_a piety_n and_o not_o a_o persecutor_n of_o puritan_n to_o have_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n all_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o presentment_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o never_o know_v one_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n in_o 25_o year_n time_n that_o i_o live_v under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o a_o puritan_n that_o scruple_v to_o take_v it_o kneel_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o true_a church-government_n sect._n 17._o object_n but_o either_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n than_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n abuse_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n can_v be_v blame_v answ._n a_o sad_a case_n to_o poor_a ignorant_a miserable_a soul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n mean_n of_o reformation_n without_o remedy_n because_o either_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n must_v be_v excuse_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n to_o we_o that_o be_v law_n in_o the_o issue_n to_o we_o which_o they_o unanimous_o call_v law_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v time_n it_o shall_v be_v alter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n universal_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v be_v alter_v let_v we_o but_o have_v a_o remedy_n and_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o king_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o we_o have_v do_v sect._n 18._o object_n but_o may_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o ordain_v delegate_n what_o measure_n of_o ministerial_a power_n they_o please_v and_o if_o you_o never_o receive_v more_o why_o shall_v you_o use_v it_o answ._n a_o poor_a relief_n to_o the_o forsake_a church_n deprive_v she_o of_o government_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n be_v the_o power_n desirable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o desirable_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o power_n have_v bishop_n and_o whence_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o to_o change_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o his_o apostle_n if_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o three_o order_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v alter_v into_o as_o many_o more_o then_o they_o may_v create_v a_o office_n for_o baptise_v only_o and_o another_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o another_o for_o pray_v only_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o make_v lay-elder_n or_o then_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v church-office_n and_o be_v they_o now_o at_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o transform_v they_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o distribute_v the_o work_n in_o the_o exercise_n part_n to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n but_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v it_o and_o the_o office_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o power_n exercise_v to_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 19_o object_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nor_o to_o presbyter_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o seventy_o be_v only_o disciple_n and_o not_o church-officer_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v that_o have_v so_o much_o urge_v it_o that_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n do_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n than_o they_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a divine_n even_o the_o papist_n common_o confess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o together_o 3._o be_v they_o give_v only_o to_o apostle_n for_o themselves_o or_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o if_o to_o themselves_o only_o than_o no_o one_o have_v they_o now_o if_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o then_o either_o to_o apostle_n only_o as_o their_o successor_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n only_o but_o none_o of_o this_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n or_o to_o bishop_n only_o which_o i_o grant_v take_v bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o presumptuous_a innovation_n in_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o they_o that_o must_v use_v the_o key_n must_v have_v power_n to_o use_v they_o but_o parish_n bishop_n must_v use_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n do_v prove_v therefore_o parish_n bishop_n must_v have_v the_o power_n if_o only_o one_o man_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v know_v after_o all_o the_o talk_n of_o discipline_n what_o discipline_n to_o expect_v sect._n 20._o object_n why_o blame_v you_o lay-chancellors_a register_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o set_v up_o lay-elder_n we_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o call_v chancellor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o can_v call_v lay-elder_n so_o answ._n i_o never_o plead_v for_o lay-elder_n if_o other_o man_n err_v will_v it_o justify_v your_o error_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o unordained_a man_n in_o a_o single_a parish_n have_v power_n only_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o government_n be_v far_o unlike_o a_o lay-court_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n sect._n 21._o object_n do_v not_o your_o argument_n against_o bishop_n for_o exclude_v discipline_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n of_o who_o you_o complain_v in_o your_o reform_a pastor_n for_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n ans._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prelacy_n as_o set_v up_o in_o england_n â—here_o only_o one_o man_n have_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n unavoidable_o exclude_v it_o if_o the_o best_a man_n be_v bishop_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o form_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v it_o 2._o those_o presbyter_n that_o i_o blame_v for_o neglect_v the_o high_a act_n of_o discipline_n do_v yet_o keep_v away_o more_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o one_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v keep_v away_o in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o prelate_n 3._o if_o minister_n sinful_o neglect_v discipline_n yet_o as_o preacher_n and_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a need_n and_o value_n to_o the_o church_n but_o few_o bishop_n of_o england_n preach_v ordinary_o and_o 4._o we_o be_v desirous_a that_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v as_o preacher_n but_o not_o as_o diocesan_n excluder_n of_o parochial_a church-discipline_n sect._n 22._o object_n by_o pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n you_o will_v put_v down_o
presbyter_n and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v such_o as_o you_o blame_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o plead_v for_o that_o every_o church_n may_v have_v such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o not_o mere_a new_a devise_v presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o another_o office_n and_o order_n sect._n 23._o object_n bishop_n have_v deacon_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n though_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n answ._n yes_o beyond_o doubt_n for_o deacon_n can_v not_o and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o pastoral_n part_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o any_o state_v church_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o deacon_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o bishop_n sect._n 24._o object_n but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_n make_v against_o the_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n answ._n 1._o other_o argument_n here_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o if_o they_o maintain_v that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v 2._o they_o also_o confess_v the_o smallness_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o bishop_n downam_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o sect._n 25._o object_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n government_n be_v in_o in_o scripture_n time_n you_o will_v have_v as_o but_o one_o church_n to_o a_o bishop_n so_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n as_o dr._n h._n dissert_n 4_o c._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v prove_v copious_o that_o be_v that_o scripture_n mention_v no_o assistant_n presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v that_o please_v you_o that_o think_v a_o single_a congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o presbytery_n you_o shall_v rather_o as_o he_o teach_v you_o c._n 21._o p._n 237._o be_v thankful_a to_o ignatius_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o office_n ab_fw-la â—o_o primario_fw-la defensore_fw-la astrui_fw-la &_o propugnari_fw-la answ._n as_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n from_o plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o single_a church_n have_v then_o many_o presbyter_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o so_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n and_o episcopal_n divine_v of_o our_o mind_n herein_o even_o epiphanius_n himself_o we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o the_o point_n of_o testimony_n oâ—_n authority_n 2._o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n than_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o congregation_n have_v a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o in_o each_o authorize_v only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n 3._o either_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o bishop_n or_o some_o body_n it_o seem_v may_v put_v down_o the_o office_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o seem_v all_o god_n universal_a stand_a law_n even_o for_o the_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o not_o in_o scripture_n where_o then_o if_o in_o the_o father_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v they_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o reconcile_v their_o contradiction_n 3._o and_o what_o number_n of_o they_o must_v go_v to_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 4._o and_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o know_v what_o point_v so_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o what_o not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o council_n that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v it_o from_o all_o or_o some_o only_o if_o from_o all_o what_o a_o case_n be_v we_o in_o as_o oblige_v to_o receive_v contradiction_n and_o heresy_n if_o from_o some_o only_a which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o know_v and_o why_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o rest_n why_o not_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o further_o prosecute_v unless_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o have_v say_v more_o of_o it_o in_o another_o write_n 4._o ignatius_n his_o presbyter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o another_o office_n nor_o yet_o set_v over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v all_o but_o one_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n only_o subject_a to_o his_o moderation_n or_o presidency_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o this_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o if_o limit_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 26._o object_n those_o that_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o word_n bishop_n always_o signify_v bishop_n and_o the_o word_n elder_n either_o never_a or_o but_o rare_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o those_o write_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v large_a than_o their_o write_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v vind._o against_o the_o lond._n minist_n p._n 106._o ans._n 1._o the_o word_n i_o cite_v from_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o faithful_o which_o you_o may_v peruse_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture_n time_n any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v institute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n write_n only_o but_o scripture_n time_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o church_n can_v believe_v it_o or_o affirm_v it_o for_o it_o judge_v not_o of_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o institution_n that_o have_v no_o evidence_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a save_o john_n before_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n time_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o john_n only_o and_o john_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o scripture_n time_n as_o the_o chief_a chronologer_n judge_v for_o as_o he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o 14_o the_o year_n of_o domitian_n so_o his_o gospel_n the_o year_n before_o trajan_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n be_v after_o the_o commoner_n reckon_v an._n d._n 98._o and_o some_o think_v more_o and_o what_o likelihood_n or_o proof_n at_o least_o that_o john_n do_v institute_v they_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v when_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o excursion_n into_o asia_n to_o plant_v elder_n bâ—fore_o that_o year_n it_o be_v like_a 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n than_o no_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n câ—n_v prove_v they_o then_o institute_v but_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v such_o testimony_n and_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o little_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o 5._o do_v antiquity_n say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a of_o universal_a obligation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n the_o like_a i_o demand_v of_o other_o like_a testimony_n in_o case_n of_o diocese_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n if_o only_o the_o late_a it_o bind_v we_o not_o but_o prove_v only_o the_o licet_fw-la and_o not_o the_o oportet_fw-la at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o then_o every_o country_n that_o find_v cause_n may_v set_v up_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n â—ut_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v assert_v as_o from_o antiquity_n than_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o god_n universal_a law_n which_o who_o ever_o affirm_v must_v go_v to_o father_n or_o council_n instead_o of_o scripture_n to_o day_n and_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o morrow_n and_o next_o sect._n 27._o once_o more_o to_o they_o that_o yet_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o that_o as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o take_v it_o as_o their_o concession_n that_o then_o we_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o especial_o
london_n sure_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o superiority_n and_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n or_o london_n or_o worcester_z have_v any_o government_n in_o this_o country_n except_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n at_o westminster_n be_v mean_v and_o i_o hope_v our_o itinerant_a course_n of_o judge_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n to_o the_o objector_n of_o itinerant_a apostolical_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o settlement_n at_o least_o sect._n 28._o object_n but_o parish_n be_v not_o divide_v till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o may_v be_v then_o no_o ordinary_a assembly_n but_o in_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a territory_n adjacent_a be_v the_o diocese_n answ._n be_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n person_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o assembly_n or_o only_o so_o few_o as_o may_v travel_v to_o and_o join_v with_o the_o city_n assembly_n if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o assert_v as_o usual_a in_o the_o first_o age_n at_o least_o if_o the_o former_a then_o either_o all_o those_o in_o the_o territory_n meet_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v they_o thereto_o as_o well_o as_o citizen_n if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o must_v have_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n sect._n 29._o if_o any_o think_v all_o these_o straggle_a objection_n and_o advertisement_n here_o unseasonable_a i_o render_v he_o this_o true_a account_n of_o they_o this_o first_o disputation_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o our_o ordinary_o monthly_a exercise_n here_o and_o so_o write_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o london_n minister_n book_n or_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v follow_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o much_o that_o have_v since_o pass_v and_o withal_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n but_o when_o i_o see_v sâ—_n many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commonalty_n withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a have_v learn_v to_o refel_v their_o pastor_n instruction_n by_o call_v he_o a_o layman_n and_o see_v how_o the_o new_a separation_n threaten_v the_o perdition_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n &_o especial_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v far_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o than_o we_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o prefix_v this_o to_o the_o second_o disputation_n which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o late_o sect._n 30._o and_o the_o common_a experience_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o go_v the_o way_n that_o late_o be_v singular_a even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n in_o vindic._n against_o the_o london_n minister_n p._n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o &c._n &c._n sect._n 31._o and_o this_o at_o least_o i_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o think_v we_o argue_v weak_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o argue_v not_o for_o worldly_a greatness_n but_o go_v against_o our_o carnal_a interest_n we_o contend_v against_o bishopric_n of_o the_o english_a mode_n as_o desire_v no_o such_o wealth_n or_o honour_n some_o of_o we_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o greatness_n if_o it_o be_v again_o introduce_v as_o they_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o for_o a_o parish_n charge_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v more_o on_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o account_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o brethren_n also_o sect._n 32._o one_o more_o advertisement_n i_o owe_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v write_v so_o long_o since_o i_o be_v make_v confident_a by_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccl._n brit._n that_o ireland_n be_v the_o ancient_n scotia_n where_o palladius_n etc._n etc._n plant_v the_o gospel_n which_o pag._n 97._o i_o have_v signify_v but_o i_o shall_v wrong_v scotland_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v such_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o then_o from_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o my_o high_o value_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o lawderdail_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n till_o i_o have_v leisure_n better_a to_o study_v the_o point_n be_v yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n in_o this_o question_n here_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v yet_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n among_o we_o since_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lay_v by_o be_v none_o oâ—_n they_o that_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v with_o and_o indeed_o we_o think_v so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o confutation_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_a order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n be_v matter_n high_o to_o be_v value_v 3._o and_o also_o that_o its_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a thereto_o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a thereto_o for_o the_o decision_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o these_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o preparatory_a proposition_n 1._o a_o peace_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v prop._n 2._o a_o certain_a episcopacy_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n prop._n 3._o the_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v late_o in_o england_n and_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v re-assumed_n or_o readmit_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o episcopal_a controversy_n with_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o point_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o to_o use_v all_o just_a mean_n for_o peace_n with_o they_o if_o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o possible_a live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o much_o more_o with_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o profession_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o the_o far_o great_a though_o not_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n and_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o all_o other_o party_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n here_o in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v all_o of_o that_o way_n beside_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o much_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n if_o not_o superstition_n and_o foul_a error_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o greek_a ethiopian_a etc._n etc._n church_n as_o well_o as_o on_o rome_n though_o not_o popery_n itself_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o cast_v off_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o he_o that_o dare_v so_o far_o despise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n except_o these_o few_o that_o be_v happy_o reform_v as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o seek_v unity_n and_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o all_o just_a mean_n i_o think_v be_v no_o meet_a person_n for_o we_o to_o dispute_v with_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o rome_n to_o despise_v and_o unchurch_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o save_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v protestant_n will_n never_o imitate_v who_o have_v just_o condemn_v they_o so_o deep_o for_o it_o let_v the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
to_o one_o that_o be_v only_o the_o overseer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o church-ruler_n themselves_o that_o rule_v the_o flock_n but_o not_o any_o shepherd_n 2._o those_o also_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n who_o only_o be_v joint-ruler_n with_o other_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o precedent_n among_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o one_o church_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n sake_n without_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o those_o elder_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o be_v precedent_n in_o such_o a_o eldership_n and_o withal_o do_v take_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o such_o affair_n 4_o a_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n under_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n who_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o alone_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o curate_n do_v only_o teach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a minister_n of_o great_a parish_n that_o keep_v one_o curate_n at_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o other_o at_o their_o chapel_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o another_o to_o rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n 5._o a_o five_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v those_o that_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o title_n durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la though_o they_o be_v in_o use_n only_o while_o the_o classis_fw-la sit_v and_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o moderate_v and_o order_v thing_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n or_o a_o double_a or_o cast_a voice_n as_o the_o bailiff_n in_o election_n in_o most_o corporation_n or_o as_o the_o precedent_n in_o some_o college_n but_o no_o negative_a voice_n which_o make_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o a_o six_o sort_n be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o 7._o a_o seven_o sort_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n or_o diocese_n contain_v many_o class_n which_o have_v only_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o no_o negative_a voice_n 8._o a_o eight_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a city_n with_o all_o the_o rural_a part_n that_o be_v near_o it_o contain_v many_o church_n who_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n either_o not_o use_v they_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n or_o only_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o assembly_n but_o give_v they_o no_o determine_v vote_n 9_o a_o nine_o sort_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n who_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n beyond_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n suppose_v that_o the_o several_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o several_a congregation_n but_o withal_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 10._o a_o ten_o sort_n be_v such_o bishop_n as_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o these_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o be_v commonâ—y_o call_v archbishop_n to_o which_o also_o we_o adjoyn_v metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n who_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v all_o below_o they_o as_o under_o the_o seven_o rank_n i_o do_v also_o for_o brevity_n comprehend_v metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n who_o assume_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la and_o the_o moderate_a power_n in_o council_n 11._o the_o eleven_o sort_n be_v unfixed_a general_a pastor_n call_v ambulatory_a or_o itinerant_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o further_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_n than_o aâ—_n the_o necessary_a defect_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n which_o they_o there_o meet_v with_o before_o they_o go_v further_o and_o some_o such_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o by_o consent_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o shall_v exclude_v themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 12._o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o judas_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n who_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n as_o its_o head_n have_v infallible_a power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o office_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n or_o true_a christian_n this_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o bag_n and_o make_v the_o twelve_o sort_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o think_v may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n â—here_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o few_o will_v deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a rule_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pastor_n over_o that_o church_n but_o himself_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o parish_n bishop_n who_o be_v mere_a precedent_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o continual_o or_o fix_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a question_n will_v be_v make_v by_o any_o but_o they_o also_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v 3._o the_o three_o sort_n a_o parochial_a bishop_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o a_o parish_n eldership_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v desirable_a i_o do_v not_o dispute_v for_o if_o one_o pastor_n even_o in_o a_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n among_o two_o or_o three_o curate_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a viz._n for_o one_o minister_n to_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n among_o many_o and_o so_o among_o a_o hundred_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o forbid_v 4._o the_o four_o sort_n for_o brevity_n comprehend_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a curate_n under_o they_o who_o be_v presbyter_n do_v yet_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o curate_n i_o think_v this_o be_v intolerable_a and_o indeed_o a_o contradiction_n or_o a_o null_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o null_a or_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n which_o can_v stated_o be_v do_v without_o destroy_v it_o but_o then_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v such_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v curate_n who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o they_o govern_v their_o curate_n but_o take_v the_o curate_n as_o true_a governor_n of_o the_o flock_n these_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o simple_o defend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o pastor_n to_o rule_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o parish_n then_o why_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o if_o nothing_o else_o forbid_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o admit_v of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o i_o see_v many_o godly_a divine_n that_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n yet_o practise_v this_o and_o will_v have_v no_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a obedience_n which_o junior_n and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o senior_n and_o man_n of_o far_o great_a knowledge_n though_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n be_v not_o compulsive_a and_o coercive_a but_o only_o upon_o the_o voluntary_a who_o judgement_n approve_v and_o their_o will_n consent_v its_o considerable_a how_o far_o even_o a_o ruler_n of_o other_o may_v voluntary_o consent_v and_o so_o oblige_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v
by_o another_o that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o rule_v he_o without_o that_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o and_o voluntary_a condescension_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o five_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la have_v no_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o consent_v to_o they_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n nor_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n do_v common_o use_v a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o month_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o year_n or_o twenty_o year_n or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gâ—sserit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o year_n have_v we_o one_o moderator_n of_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o may_v have_v have_v he_o so_o many_o year_n more_o if_o death_n have_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o usual_o god_n do_v not_o so_o change_v his_o gift_n but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a this_o month_n or_o year_n be_v most_o likely_a also_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a the_o next_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o six_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o he_o and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n or_o fit_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o may_v heal_v that_o great_a breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o hold_v of_o that_o way_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n and_o limitation_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o negative_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v yield_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o negative_a vote_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o from_o those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o will_v free_o give_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o its_o a_o know_a thing_n that_o all_o church-power_n do_v work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o prevail_v by_o procure_v consent_n and_o can_v compel_v 3._o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o yield_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n dissent_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o schismatic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v break_v the_o church_n that_o bishop_n have_v thrust_v their_o rule_n on_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o have_v take_v their_o negative_a voice_n at_o least_o if_o not_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v their_o disputable_a power_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o so_o such_o bishop_n take_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o shall_v cut_v man_n off_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v christ._n this_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o humility_n that_o christ_n teach_v his_o follower_n 4._o nor_o will_v i_o have_v any_o force_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o only_o submit_v for_o peace_n or_o consent_v in_o approbation_n nor_o whether_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n negative_a vote_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o necessary_a or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n voluntary_a consent_n &_o contract_n as_o have_v power_n in_o several_a case_n to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o just_a authority_n when_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o public_a good_n no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a duty_n to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o precedent_n be_v absent_a except_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o if_o they_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n resolve_v never_o to_o ordain_v except_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o and_o be_v one_o therein_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o permit_v his_o exercise_n of_o a_o negative_a vote_n without_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o right_n by_o any_o institution_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ordain_v when_o the_o precedent_n be_v present_a it_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n we_o may_v resolve_v to_o give_v he_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n we_o must_v thus_o do_v for_o this_o point_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o stand_v on_o now_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o their_o must_v be_v if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o lie_v upon_o it_o but_o 5._o i_o will_v have_v this_o caution_n too_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o annex_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o bishop_n censure_n without_o very_o clear_a reason_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n that_o he_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v keep_v peace_n with_o bishop_n better_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v arm_v and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o become_v their_o executioner_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o seven_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n fix_v without_o any_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v of_o he_o not_o only_o for_o peace_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o convenient_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o assembly_n and_o the_o decree_n to_o each_o member_n and_o for_o many_o other_o mattter_n of_o order_n this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o london_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o other_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v a_o precedent_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la as_o well_o for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o our_o late_a assembly_n two_o successive_o be_v more_o as_o i_o remember_v so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n i_o think_v may_v well_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n order_n and_o peace_n 8._o as_o to_o the_o eight_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n the_o diocesan_n who_o assume_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o many_o parish_n church_n both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o ten_o or_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o or_o more_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v even_o a_o whole_a diocese_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v under_o pretence_n of_o order_n or_o peace_n if_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o of_o these_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n a_o diocesan_n rule_v all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o consequent_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o leave_v censure_n and_o absolution_n to_o they_o except_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o himself_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n of_o very_o common_a reception_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o yet_o no_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n take_v for_o a_o fix_a limit_a officer_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n but_o how_o far_a man_n voluntary_a submission_n to_o such_o and_o consent_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o may_v authorise_v they_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v
in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a evidence_n will_v beget_v the_o most_o knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o produce_v the_o clear_a divine_a testimony_n will_v beget_v most_o effectual_o a_o divine_a belief_n and_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a ability_n in_o learning_n experience_n and_o grace_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n will_v procure_v more_o effectual_o a_o humane_a belief_n than_o a_o weak_a unlearned_a unexperienced_a pastor_n of_o our_o own_o therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o supereminent_a bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n and_o write_v in_o so_o small_a a_o character_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o very_o quick_a sight_n that_o can_v read_v it_o and_o humble_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o think_v that_o the_o unity_n happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o greatness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o contention_n and_o division_n make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v some_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n will_v speedy_o accomplish_v for_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n 1._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v out_o the_o able_a godly_a man_n and_o let_v they_o be_v appoint_v general_n teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o call_v the_o uncalled_a and_o to_o order_n confirm_v and_o so_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n and_o their_o own_o they_o divide_v their_o province_n it_o will_v be_v but_o meet_v these_o i_o will_v have_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o their_o province_n and_o to_o have_v no_o particular_a parish_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o fix_a pastor_n power_n from_o they_o but_o to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o well_o exercise_v and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n keep_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v these_o prevail_v with_o man_n conscience_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o in_o that_o way_n if_o they_o will_v exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o arrogate_v any_o unjust_a power_n to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v dissent_v and_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o our_o ground_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o equal_a term_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o and_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v against_o such_o general_n officer_n successor_n of_o the_o old_a one_o as_o i_o here_o describe_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o in_o scotland_n they_o appoint_v and_o use_v such_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n when_o they_o make_v visitor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o assign_v to_o each_o their_o limit_a province_n and_o so_o they_o be_v commissioner_n to_o cast_v out_o minister_n put_v in_o other_o and_o plant_v kirk_n and_o they_o have_v several_a superintendent_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n print_v not_o long_o ago_o again_o and_o the_o itinerant_a commissioner_n in_o wales_n that_o be_v set_v there_o to_o go_v about_o preach_v and_o reform_v do_v show_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o against_o the_o power_n 2._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o every_o parish_n church_n may_v have_v one_o eldership_n where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v or_o some_o elder_n and_o deacon_n with_o one_o constant_a fix_v perfect_a for_o order_n and_o unity_n 3._o i_o can_v wsh_v that_o ordination_n and_o constitution_n for_o unity_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o synod_n less_o or_o great_a 23._o and_o that_o of_o many_o presbytery_n there_o may_v consist_v a_o classis_fw-la as_o common_o call_v and_o of_o many_o of_o those_o a_o province_n and_o that_o the_o classical_a meeting_n may_v be_v frequent_a and_o that_o some_o one_o the_o fit_a man_n may_v be_v stand_v precedent_n of_o that_o classis_fw-la during_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v removal_n 4._o i_o can_v wish_v also_o that_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a year_n in_o each_o county_n may_v have_v the_o most_o able_a discreet_a godly_a minister_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n also_o during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v removal_n so_o that_o here_o be_v four_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o general_n unfixed_a superintendent_n 2._o a_o fix_a parochial_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o that_o particular_a presbytery_n 3._o a_o classical_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o that_o classis_fw-la 4._o a_o provincial_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o 5._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o power_n i_o say_v enough_o before_o it_o be_v intolerable_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o such_o government_n of_o the_o people_n except_o the_o parochial_a bishop_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n consideration_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o have_v none_o but_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o negative_a in_o rule_v the_o pastor_n i_o determine_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o ordination_n i_o will_v have_v all_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o except_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o and_o stop_v there_o which_o will_v permit_v he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o use_n of_o his_o negative_a and_o yet_o trouble_v no_o man_n conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v for_o to_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v this_o much_o i_o can_v willing_o yield_v to_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o reproach_v by_o some_o for_o yield_v so_o far_o and_o by_o other_o for_o yield_v no_o further_o and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o these_o not_o needless_a preparation_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o for_o explication_n shall_v present_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o necessary_a explication_n will_v be_v contain_v argument_n 1._o that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n or_o other_o government_n which_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o necessary_a government_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n order_n or_o peace_n nor_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o its_o right_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o such_o be_v the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v of_o late_o exercise_v in_o england_n and_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o few_o christian_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v it_o if_o episcopacy_n as_o late_o here_o exercise_v be_v the_o certain_a excluder_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o christ_n discipline_n while_o it_o only_o retain_v the_o empty_a name_n then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v govern_v then_o the_o foresay_a inconsistency_n and_o destructiveness_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n for_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n thus_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o show_v you_o what_o be_v undoubted_o necessary_a in_o christ_n government_n 2._o and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n and_o then_o 3._o the_o impossibility_n will_v appear_v of_o itself_o when_o both_o these_o be_v open_v and_o compare_v together_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n 1._o and_o 1._o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n among_o we_o that_o church_n governor_n shall_v watch_v over_o each_o particular_a soul_n in_o their_o flock_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o fall_v convince_v gainsayer_n counterwork_n seducer_n among_o they_o
institution_n not_o by_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o by_o ordinary_a bishop_n than_o 1._o they_o make_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o bishop_n only_o and_o their_o superior_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v all_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o italian_a papist_n themselves_o think_v presbytery_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o either_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o bishop_n who_o set_v they_o up_o or_o not_o if_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o again_o by_o man_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruin_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v imitate_v the_o pope_n either_o they_o will_v reign_v or_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o either_o they_o will_v lead_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n or_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n if_o man_n can_v take_v they_o down_o then_o 1._o it_o seem_v man_n do_v not_o institute_n they_o for_o why_o may_v they_o not_o alter_v their_o own_o institution_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v universal_a stand_n unchangeable_a institution_n office_n and_o bind_a law_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o law_n make_v and_o church_n order_v and_o be_v not_o their_o law_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n insufficient_a and_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a 3._o moreover_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n i_o know_v of_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o take_v every_o man_n word_n that_o say_v he_o have_v tradition_n for_o his_o conceit_n but_o we_o require_v the_o proof_n the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pretend_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v bring_v forth_o none_o as_o mere_o unwritten_a but_o for_o their_o ordines_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n but_o not_o for_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o scripture_n they_o can_v plead_v none_o for_o if_o they_o mention_v such_o text_n where_o paul_n bid_v titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n as_o now_o but_o of_o prelate_n who_o titus_n as_o the_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o bishop_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o by_o one_o bishop_n or_o by_o many_o if_o by_o one_o then_o how_o come_v that_o one_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a institution_n on_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o by_o many_o either_o out_o of_o council_n or_o in_o if_o out_o of_o council_n it_o be_v by_o a_o accidental_a fall_n into_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o single_a man_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o we_o ask_v how_o do_v they_o bind_v we_o if_o by_o many_o in_o council_n 1._o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o council_n it_o be_v that_o institute_v presbytery_n when_o and_o where_o gather_v and_o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o canon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o order_n and_o what_o author_n mention_n that_o council_n 2._o and_o what_o authority_n have_v that_o council_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o all_o age_n if_o they_o say_v it_o bind_v but_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o age_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v for_o all_o that_o have_v null_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o but_o o_o miserable_a england_n and_o miserable_a world_n if_o presbyter_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o it_o than_o prelate_n have_v do_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n either_o degrade_v the_o presbyter_n or_o else_o suspend_v to_o ally_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o themselves_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o themselves_o make_v to_o be_v the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o ask_v the_o presbyter_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o themselves_o do_v express_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v confer_v the_o power_n on_o they_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v in_o our_o ordination_n yea_o they_o thereby_o make_v it_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o office_n for_o the_o same_o mouth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o bid_v we_o tâ—ke_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o who_o sin_n we_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o one_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o true_a integral_a part_n at_o least_o of_o our_o office_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o thus_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n as_o to_o one_o half_a of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o order_n or_o unity_n argum._n 5._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o management_n of_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o lay-man_n while_o they_o take_v they_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nâ—t_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o layman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n governor_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o be_v beyond_o question_n with_o all_o save_o the_o congregational_a and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o lay_v man_n choose_v but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o manage_v this_o business_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chancellor_n in_o hâ—s_n court_n with_o his_o assistant_n and_o the_o register_n and_o such_o other_o mere_a layman_n that_o manage_v this_o work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n agent_n and_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o law_n put_v it_o in_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n than_o it_o seem_v preach_v and_o rule_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o layman_n as_o clergy_n man_n then_o they_o may_v commission_n they_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o these_o work_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n to_o depute_v layman_n to_o do_v they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o confusive_a argum._n 6._o that_o episcopacy_n whâ—ch_v necessary_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o most_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o neglect_v the_o many_o thousand_o soul_n who_o charge_v they_o undertake_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v for_o order_n or_o peace_n for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o such_o heinous_a sin_n on_o such_o pretence_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o that_o not_o accidental_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o man_n only_o but_o unavoidable_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o their_o undertake_a work_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o charge_v on_o â—hem_n may_v soon_o appear_v and_o that_o man_n that_o undertake_v himself_o the_o government_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n that_o he_o never_o see_v or_o know_v nor_o can_v possible_o so_o govern_v but_o must_v needs_o leave_v it_o undo_v except_o the_o shadow_n
intimation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o these_o reporter_n among_o themselves_o only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nature_n itself_o will_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o prudence_n will_v keep_v they_o long_a in_o those_o place_n where_o most_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n three_o year_n abode_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o fix_a diocesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v also_o of_o many_o such_o itinerant_a unfixed_a minister_n which_o be_v their_o helper_n as_o silas_n apollo_n barnabas_n titus_n timothy_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o timothy_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancients_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v no_o such_o fix_a minister_n that_o undertake_v a_o diocese_n durantâ—_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o their_o proper_a charge_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bishop_n but_o they_o be_v itinerant_a helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o gather_v plant_v and_o first_o order_v of_o church_n and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o large_a island_n to_o place_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o each_o city_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o this_o but_o till_o paul_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v himself_o their_o fix_a bishop_n and_o timothy_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v unsettle_a and_o itinerant_a as_o a_o helper_n of_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n i_o will_v not_o needless_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o this_o read_v impartial_o mr._n prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o note_v there_o the_o itinerary_n of_o timothy_n from_o scripture_n text_n if_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o general_a helper_n race_n they_o shall_v have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o visit_v those_o which_o they_o have_v plant_v or_o if_o they_o live_v where_o all_o be_v enchurch_v already_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o subdue_v man_n further_o to_o christ_n anâ—_n to_o see_v that_o all_o minister_n where_o they_o come_v do_v their_o duty_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v those_o that_o neglect_v it_o but_o not_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o authority_n shall_v they_o have_v drive_v minister_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a secular_a force_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n our_o english_a prelacy_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v the_o overseer_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o course_n that_o the_o prelate_n take_v to_o elude_v this_o argument_n be_v by_o give_v we_o a_o false_a definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o have_v any_o unprofitable_a strife_n about_o word_n i_o shall_v signify_v my_o own_o meaning_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o associated_n or_o combine_v company_n of_o christian_n for_o communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o furtherance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n church_n officer_n one_o elder_a or_o more_o such_o as_o be_v undivided_a or_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n common_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o to_o existence_n and_o which_o contain_v not_o divers_a political_a church_n in_o they_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o political_a church_n have_v no_o pastor_n a_o accidental_a company_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o those_o be_v no_o association_n and_o so_o no_o political_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v a_o national_a or_o diocesane_n or_o classical_a church_n or_o any_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n conjunct_a it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n because_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v want_v a_o capacious_a convenient_a room_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v under_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v secret_o in_o small_a company_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o age_a weak_a people_n or_o child_n that_o can_v travail_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o so_o may_v have_v some_o chapel_n of_o ease_n or_o small_a meeting_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v a_o number_n neither_o so_o big_a nor_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o association_n which_o enter_v the_o definition_n how_o ever_o weakness_n age_n or_o other_o accident_n may_v hinder_v some_o member_n from_o that_o full_a usefullness_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n which_o other_o member_n have_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o or_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v for_o the_o number_n will_v alter_v the_o species_n in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v any_o one_o fix_a bishop_n that_o govern_v and_o oversaw_n any_o more_o than_o one_o such_o particular_a political_a church_n as_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o divers_a lesser_a political_a church_n nor_o that_o their_o church_n which_o any_o fix_a bishop_n oversee_v be_v more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n in_o worship_n in_o one_o public_a place_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v ordinary_o hear_v at_o once_o for_o all_o the_o family_n can_v usual_o come_v at_o once_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o some_o of_o our_o english_a parish_n be_v nor_o usual_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o great_a i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o judicious_a inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o in_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n in_o london_n and_o about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o stepney_n and_o forty_o thousand_o in_o sepulcher_n there_o can_v any_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v find_v that_o be_v great_a nor_o near_o so_o great_a as_o one_o of_o these_o parish_n no_o not_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n itself_o of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v say_v no_o not_o if_o you_o admit_v all_o the_o number_n of_o movable_n convert_v and_o sojournour_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o i_o know_v bishop_n downam_n do_v with_o great_a indignation_n dispute_v that_o diocese_n be_v beâ—ore_a parish_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o diocese_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o i_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o in_o some_o english_a parish_n nor_o take_v one_o with_o another_o their_o church_n common_o be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o so_o numerous_a a_o diocese_n then_o and_o a_o parish_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o same_o as_o our_o particular_a church_n now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o soceity_n of_o christian_n combine_v under_o church-ruler_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n then_o as_o our_o chapple_v of_o ease_n or_o a_o few_o meeting_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o rainy_a weather_n be_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o parish_n the_o foresay_a learned_a and_o godly_a though_o angry_a bishop_n downame_n say_v def._n li._n 2._o cap._n 1._o page_n 6._o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v some_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n call_v that_o church_n than_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n i_o
care_v not_o so_o we_o come_v near_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n that_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v impossible_a by_o the_o distance_n number_n and_o unacquaintedness_n of_o the_o member_n that_o can_v have_v any_o church_n communion_n immediate_o one_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o a_o church_n nay_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n as_o consist_v in_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o conjunction_n in_o worship_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n also_o in_o our_o conversation_n which_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o and_o if_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o immediate_a by_o the_o member_n themselves_o assemble_v or_o else_o but_o mediate_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o latter_a mediate_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la but_o orta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o association_n of_o several_a political_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o single_a particular_a church_n and_o many_o combine_a church_n that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o church_n so_o the_o communion_n be_v hold_v among_o the_o member_n in_o common_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v maintain_v orderly_o by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n join_v in_o synod_n and_o send_v from_o the_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a ordinary_a communion_n of_o member_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n viz._n worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n that_o i_o intend_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v else_o and_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o private_a meeting_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o main_a body_n or_o not_o as_o possible_o through_o some_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o at_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v at_o chapel_n or_o less_o meeting_n may_v be_v with_o the_o chief_a assembly_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o this_o and_o the_o main_a together_o argum._n 11._o that_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n may_v most_o safe_o be_v now_o practise_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o be_v less_o safe_a which_o be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o particular_a church_n by_o one_o bishop_n fix_v and_o take_v that_o as_o his_o proper_a diocese_n such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o use_v it_o or_o restore_v it_o now_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v hence_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a divine_a institution_n and_o so_o most_o pure_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o practise_v that_o church-government_n which_o alone_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o direction_n but_o scripture_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la scripture_n be_v god_n sufficient_a and_o perfect_a law_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o episcopacy_n in_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o precept_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o can_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minor_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n argue_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o at_o this_o time_n have_v deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o do_v grant_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n time_n or_o then_o institute_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v have_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n 3._o and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v any_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v yield_v also_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o teach_v frequent_o and_o diligent_o to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n censure_n and_o absolve_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o large_a than_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a than_o by_o experience_n that_o his_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o this_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o half_a so_o big_a 6._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n a_o particular_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o several_a church_n associate_v already_o nor_o of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o such_o congregation_n with_o a_o single_a pastor_n though_o in_o that_o we_o dissent_v and_o suppose_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o usual_o or_o often_o that_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v apparent_a 1._o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v as_o bishop_n downam_n before_o cite_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n any_o more_o ordinary_a worship_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n then_o either_o they_o do_v preach_v pray_o praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o assembly_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o then_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o such_o worship_a assembly_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o christ_n who_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n which_o ordinary_o use_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o either_o they_o have_v some_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a action_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o suppose_v that_o layman_n may_v do_v all_o this_o ministerial_a work_n in_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n then_o farewell_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o if_o not_o theâ—â—â—her_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v in_o two_o assembly_n at_o once_o perform_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o communion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v some_o assist_a presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v deny_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n order_n constitution_n and_o practise_a government_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v this_o that_o a_o single_a worship_a congregation_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o which_o watch_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o only_a congregation_n as_o his_o diocese_n or_o proper_a charge_n have_v no_o government_n
bishop_n who_o gather_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o own_o government_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v erect_v new_a church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n 12._o if_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bishop_n settle_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 12._o and_o the_o work_n affix_v to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n than_o be_v it_o never_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v degenerate_v afterward_o into_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o here_o still_o suppose_v with_o learned_a dr._n h_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o passim_fw-la that_o the_o name_n presbyter_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture_n time_n any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o many_o church_n now_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a church_n that_o then_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o many_o such_o church_n for_o that_o follow_v undeniable_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n see_v no_o such_o church_n can_v be_v nor_o the_o worship_a assembly_n hold_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v be_v provee_v by_o the_o desciption_n and_o work_n of_o those_o scripture_n bishop_n argument_n 1._o from_o act_n 20.28_o 29_o 31._o the_o bishop_n institute_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseeer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n therefore_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o fix_v and_o institute_v such_o as_o paul_n describe_v be_v to_o continue_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v that_o work_n argument_n 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n settle_v and_o will_v have_v continue_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o tit._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o see_v dr._n hammonds_n annotat._n but_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o mean_v in_o those_o text_n ar._n 3._o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o whole_a diocese_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o account_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 4._o the_o bishop_n settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o be_v admonish_v by_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n argument_n 5._o the_o bishop_n settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v by_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v over_o they_o but_o this_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n can_v do_v to_o the_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o person_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o work_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v commit_v if_o any_o question_n whether_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v speak_v of_o subject-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a doctor_n with_o who_o i_o be_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n reason_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o church_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o more_o in_o their_o mere_a fieri_fw-la or_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v well_o form_v 13._o that_o consist_v only_o of_o one_o settle_v worship_v assembly_n and_o its_o guide_n episcopacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o form_v and_o establish_v state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o many_o year_n growth_n even_o of_o every_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o particular_a political_a church_n 3._o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v particular_a congregational_a church_n have_v each_o one_o their_o several_a ruler_n and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n of_o elder_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o where_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v and_o this_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n or_o as_o other_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sanhedrim_n which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o both_o cause_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o cohabitation_n for_o in_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n or_o free_a person_n say_v other_o they_o place_v the_o sanhedrim_n of_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v not_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n in_o it_o they_o set_v the_o small_a judicature_n of_o three_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v but_o two_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n see_v aâ—nsworth_n on_o numb_a 11.16_o cite_v talmud_n bab._n &_o maimonides_n more_o at_o large_a and_o doubtless_o many_o of_o our_o country_n village_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o parish_n have_v more_o than_o 120._o and_o every_o country_n village_n may_v come_v in_o in_o the_o lesser_a number_n below_o 120._o which_o be_v to_o have_v three_o elder_n and_o that_o say_v some_o be_v every_o place_n where_o be_v ten_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o mention_v have_v some_o such_o general_n officer_n over_o they_o the_o jure_v as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n be_v under_o other_o synagogue_n though_o one_o be_v in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o small_a town_n and_o that_o these_o synagogue_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v plain_a in_o divers_a text_n particular_o in_o leu._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o holy_a convocation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v on_o every_o sabbath_n in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n which_o most_o plain_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o in_o single_a family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o much_o purpose_n that_o many_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o conjecture_v when_o synagogue_n begin_v and_o some_o imagine_v it_o be_v about_o the_o captivity_n for_o as_o their_o controversy_n can_v be_v but_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o meeting_n place_n or_o the_o name_n so_o its_o certain_a that_o some_o place_n there_o must_v be_v for_o such_o meeting_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o law_n command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v tumultuary_a confuse_a ungoverned_a assembly_n if_o the_o scourge_v in_o
mean_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o precedent_n and_o than_o you_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v in_o tertullia_n day_n for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o officer_n which_o he_o call_v precedent_n and_o of_o who_o he_o there_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la seniores_fw-la so_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o tertullian_n ibid._n it_o be_v say_v aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitiâ—_n manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thus_o initiate_v then_o the_o antistes_fw-la himself_n do_v first_o thus_o engage_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o take_v this_o antistes_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v this_o argument_n be_v note_v see_v its_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o catus_n or_o holy_a assembly_n itself_o why_o shall_v the_o meeting_n place_n be_v so_o often_o call_v also_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o many_o that_o assemble_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o that_o one_o that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v oft_o so_o call_v beside_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o use_v the_o word_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n meads_n exercitation_n of_o temple_n who_o prove_v it_o distinct_o in_o the_o several_a century_n that_o say_v of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la ad_fw-la antolychum_fw-la seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanctas_fw-la nâ—minamus_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la feruâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sâ—lvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evitare_fw-la volunt_fw-la so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v as_o noah_n ark_n and_o where_o safety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v synagogue_n or_o assembly_n so_o tertul._n de_fw-fr idololatr_n c._n 7._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 171._o tota_n die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la peroravit_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la see_v more_o place_n of_o tertullian_n cite_v by_o pamelius_n on_o this_o place_n numb_a 29._o page_n 177._o special_o see_v that_o the_o virg_n veland_n cap._n 13._o p._n 224._o potest_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v divers_a passage_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n stromat_n li._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o mention_v the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n which_o he_o divide_v only_o into_o two_o sort_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o particular_a person_n but_o come_v to_o some_o intimation_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o from_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o parish_n so_o long_o after_o or_o of_o title_n as_o they_o be_v call_v do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o particular_a polâ—cical_a church_n do_v first_o contain_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o this_o begin_v mr._n thorndike_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o conjecture_v about_o cyprian_n day_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o less_o populous_a place_n long_o after_o it_o be_v introduce_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n where_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n &_o too_o much_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n occasion_v the_o multiplication_n of_o congregation_n under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n name_v as_o one_o who_o former_o be_v bishop_n but_o of_o a_o single_a church_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n before_o to_o have_v make_v many_o parish_n or_o state_v assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_a oâ—_n nature_n will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o have_v make_v some_o state_v division_n before_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n before_o as_o after_o and_o persecution_n can_v noâ—_n be_v the_o hindrance_n any_o more_o at_o first_o then_o at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v under_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o parish_n or_o title_n be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o persecution_n have_v be_v do_v as_o well_o at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o convert_v that_o cause_v this_o division_n of_o title_n and_o that_o in_o plant_v of_o churcheâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o during_o their_o time_n and_o much_o afâ—er_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o our_o parish_n who_o be_v most_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n have_v their_o meeting_n there_o for_o full_a communion_n though_o they_o may_v have_v other_o subordinate_a meeting_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o man_n house_n for_o repent_v serâ—â—ons_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o mr._n thorndâ—ke_v out_o of_o nâ—nius_n tell_v we_o of_o 365._o bishopric_n in_o ireland_n plant_v by_o patrick_n so_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o patrick_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o or_o as_o other_o and_o more_o credible_a palladius_n the_o first_o and_o patrick_n next_o and_o yet_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n have_v church_n before_o palladius_n his_o day_n as_o bishop_n usher_n show_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccles._n britan._n 798_o 799_o 800_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scholarum_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o prioribus_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la affirmat_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la sane_fw-la ante_fw-la majorem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la johannes_n fordonus_n scotichron_n li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o ante_fw-la palladii_fw-la adventum_fw-la habebant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctores_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodo_fw-la vel_fw-la monache_n ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la n._n b._n of_o which_o say_v usher_n quod_fw-la postremum_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la accepisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la johan_n semeca_n in_o glossa_fw-la decreti_fw-la do_v 93._o ca._n legimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la common_a erat_fw-la officium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la erant_fw-la communia_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la commune_v say_v in_o secunda_fw-la primitiva_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la dinstigui_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o church_n they_o have_v before_o but_o palladius_n and_o patrick_n come_v into_o ireland_n as_o augustine_n into_o england_n and_o abundant_o increase_v they_o and_o settle_v withal_o the_o roman_a mode_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o church_n there_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n settle_v by_o patrick_n save_o that_o himself_o a_o archbishop_n be_v like_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n say_v fordon_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o say_v usher_n ibid._n p._n 800._o hector_n boethius_n fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la palladium_n primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrum_n inter_fw-la scotos_fw-gr egere_fw-la magistratum_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la episcopum_fw-la creatum_fw-la quum_fw-la antea_fw-la populi_n suffragiis_fw-la ex_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o caldeis_fw-la pontifices_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la both_o scotorum_fw-la histor._n lib._n 7._o fol._n 128._o b._n and_o he_o add_v the_o say_n of_o balaeus_n scriptor_n britanic_a centur_fw-la 14._o cap._n 6._o a_o caelestino_n illum_fw-la missum_fw-la ait_fw-la johannes_n balaeus_n ut_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la inter_fw-la scotos_fw-gr romano_n ritu_fw-la institueret_fw-la habebant_fw-la inquit_fw-la antea_fw-la scoti_n suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ac_fw-la ministros_fw-la ex_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la ministerio_fw-la plebium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la electos_fw-la prout_fw-la asianorum_n more_fw-mi fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la videbant_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la romanis_n ut_fw-la magis_fw-la ceremoniosis_fw-la atque_fw-la asianorum_n osoribus_fw-la non_fw-la placebant_fw-la by_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v
whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o county_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n that_o be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o ireland_n have_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o good_a bishop_n and_o church_n at_o this_o day_n even_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o then_o they_o do_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n run_v the_o 14._o canon_n concilii_fw-la agath_fw-mi and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o long_o before_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la parochias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la conventus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la habere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la reliquis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la missam_fw-la audiat_fw-la propter_fw-la fatigationem_fw-la familiae_fw-la justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la permittimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la vero_fw-la natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la pentecoste_n &_o natali_n sancti_fw-la johannis_n baptistae_fw-la &_o siqui_fw-la maxim_n dies_fw-la in_o festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochiis_fw-la audiant_fw-la hear_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o legitimus_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_o a_o parish_n though_o they_o tolerate_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o that_o a_o parish_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o diocese_n or_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v proper_a to_o itself_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancients_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o also_o from_o what_o be_v further_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o the_o word_n parish_n here_o may_v be_v expository_n of_o the_o word_n city_n or_o else_o denote_v a_o rural_a bishopric_n for_o can._n 30._o say_v benedictionem_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la fundere_fw-la aut_fw-la paenitentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedicere_fw-la presbytero_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o the_o penitent_a when_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o every_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o church_n communion_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o every_o such_o assembly_n to_o do_v that_o part_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o assembly_n then_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o more_o full_o mark_v the_o very_a next_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n viz._n the_o 31._o missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la secularibus_fw-la totas_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerint_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la publicè_fw-la confundatur_fw-la so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o people_n for_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n whoever_o preach_v and_o open_o to_o rebuke_v any_o that_o shall_v go_v out_o before_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o such_o church_n assembly_n for_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n present_a with_o they_o to_o do_v part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o assembly_n then_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o 38._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n we_o find_v this_o write_v cives_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorum_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o natalis_n domini_fw-la vel_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la festivatibus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interest_n neglexerint_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la commnionis_fw-la vel_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la causa_fw-la positos_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la debeant_fw-la triennio_fw-la communione_fw-la priventur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church-member_n in_o a_o city_n than_o can_v congregate_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n for_o communion_n and_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n when_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v three_o year_n excommunicate_a that_o do_v not_o assemble_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v moreover_o all_o those_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n that_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o confirm_v by_o chrysm_n and_o make_v it_o the_o bishop_n work_n do_v show_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v but_o small_a when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v do_v that_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v thus_o omnium_fw-la aliâ—rum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la domum_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconos_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la clericos_fw-la eas_fw-la dividunt_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n who_o live_v all_o as_o it_o be_v on_o that_o altar_n and_o can._n 32._o run_v thus_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la presbyter_n contemnens_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la seorsim_fw-la collegerit_fw-la &_o altar_n aliud_fw-la erexerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la quo_fw-la rebrehendat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la deponatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la principatus_fw-la amator_fw-la existens_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la &_o tertiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la conveniat_fw-la which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o convention_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o one_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v so_o that_o no_o other_o assembly_n or_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o apart_o from_o the_o bishop_n by_o any_o presbyter_n that_o have_v nothing_o against_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o godliness_n or_o justice_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o bishop_n have_v a_o whole_a diocese_n of_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o presbyter_n to_o maintain_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o fifty_o eight_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o murderer_n if_o they_o supply_v not_o their_o clergy_n want_n but_o let_v that_o canon_n pass_v as_o spurious_a and_o long_o after_o when_o concilium_fw-la vasense_n do_v grant_v leave_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o deacon_n to_o read_v homily_n in_o country_n parish_n as_o well_o as_o city_n it_o show_v that_o such_o parish_n be_v but_o new_a and_o imperfect_a assembly_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 56._o canon_n be_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ante_fw-la ingressum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ingredi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o sedere_fw-la in_o tribunalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ingredi_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr aut_fw-la aegrotet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o peregrinationis_fw-la commodo_fw-la eum_fw-la abyss_n constiterit_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o assemby_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n may_v have_v go_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n at_o any_o time_n and_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o his_o sickness_n or_o peregrination_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o can._n apost_n before_o cite_v that_o no_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o assembly_n apart_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n by_o which_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o assembly_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o assembly_n for_o church_n communion_n so_o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 35._o which_o order_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o many_o decree_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n land_n and_o good_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o church_n alm_n do_v show_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v but_o small_a or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o all_o the_o premise_n lay_v together_o i_o think_v afford_v i_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o apostolical_a particular_a political_a church_n be_v such_o as_o consist_v of_o one_o only_a worship_a congregation_n a_o congregation_n capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o their_o overseer_n and_o that_o by_o little_a they_o depart_v from_o this_o form_n each_o bishop_n enlarge_a his_o diocese_n till_o he_o that_o be_v make_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o one_o church_n become_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o thus_o
be_v the_o primitive_a government_n corrupt_v while_o man_n measure_v their_o charge_n by_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n think_v they_o may_v retain_v the_o old_a compass_n when_o they_o have_v multiply_v convert_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v multiply_v church_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o church_n government_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o governor_n must_v be_v present_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n for_o god_n have_v make_v we_o the_o law_n already_o and_o synod_n must_v in_o way_n of_o union_n determine_v of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a circumstance_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n impose_v and_o particular_a bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o their_o guidance_n be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_n to_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v rule_v the_o church_n as_o a_o captain_n do_v his_o company_n in_o fight_n or_o a_o physician_n his_o patient_n or_o a_o schoolmaster_n his_o school_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o not_o at_o many_o mile_n distance_n by_o a_o surrogate_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o state_v worship_v church_n like_o our_o parish_n do_v set_v on_o the_o saddle_n if_o not_o also_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o get_v up_o to_z head_z those_o prepare_a body_n 3._o see_v the_o presbyterian_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a political_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o worship_a church_n and_o say_v it_o may_v consist_v only_o of_o one_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n will_v then_o direct_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o its_o best_a ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o that_o one_o see_v people_n that_o know_v one_o another_o and_o live_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o each_o other_o for_o common_a converse_n and_o ordinary_o meet_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o a_o pastor_n capable_a of_o guide_v such_o better_a than_o other_o parish_n that_o he_o know_v not_o 4._o he_o that_o make_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n adjoin_v do_v lay_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o duty_n than_o sit_v in_o a_o presbytery_n to_o vote_n in_o censure_n for_o those_o censure_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o church_n government_n comparative_o else_o most_o congregation_n in_o england_n have_v little_a or_o no_o government_n for_o they_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o these_o censure_n yea_o indeed_o true_a church_n guidance_n or_o government_n contain_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o undertake_v over_o too_o many_o distant_a unknown_a congregation_n though_o he_o may_v well_o undertake_v in_o synod_n to_o promote_v unity_n and_o to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v as_o near_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o before_o insist_v on_o especial_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v for_o that_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o government_n and_o take_v up_o for_o they_o with_o a_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o just_a liberty_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o last_o if_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v tender_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o charge_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o account_n the_o worth_n of_o soul_n the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o govern_v or_o guide_v one_o congregation_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o grasp_n at_o more_o and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o many_o and_o draw_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o themselves_o and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o reckon_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o my_o word_n i_o will_v say_v the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matth_n 20._o hom._n 35._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 901._o si_fw-la haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la secularem_fw-la quidem_fw-la primatum_fw-la desiderare_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la justum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la primatum_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la neque_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la utile_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ultro_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la festinat_fw-la servituti_fw-la labori_fw-la dolori_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la periculo_fw-la tali_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apud_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr credit_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la timet_fw-la uti_fw-la abutens_fw-la primatu_fw-la svo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la seculariter_fw-la convertat_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o secularem_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr qui_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o appetendo_fw-la primatum_fw-la profectum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pie_n praetendat_fw-la dico_fw-la nunquid_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la and_o of_o the_o ministerial_a honour_n he_o say_v ibid._n dâ—niq_fw-la ipsi_fw-la honores_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la fancy_n videntur_fw-la honores_fw-la revera_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la honores_fw-la diversi_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ut_fw-la puta_fw-la honour_n oculi_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la illuminat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la honour_n illuminandi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la honour_n sed_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ejus_fw-la so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o order_n or_o peace_n wherein_o i_o have_v purposely_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o its_o abuse_n and_o doleful_a consequent_n because_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o abuse_n to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o thing_n consequent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o save_v the_o debate_n of_o many_o great_a controversy_n that_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o i_o may_v abbreviate_v the_o work_n by_o give_v you_o some_o of_o the_o true_a sequels_fw-fr of_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v cons._n i._n the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a 1._o and_o deserve_v the_o accusation_n that_o some_o lay_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o a_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v than_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n be_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o indigence_n what_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o that_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o injure_v one_o physician_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o sole_a care_n of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o county_n to_o have_v but_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o hundred_o ship_n to_o have_v but_o one_o pilot_n and_o consequent_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n that_o will_v have_v have_v the_o forementioned_a episcopacy_n continue_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o abasement_n and_o ejection_n of_o holy_a discipline_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n i_o mention_v not_o this_o to_o provoke_v any_o to_o dishonour_v they_o but_o to_o provoke_v the_o person_n themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o without_o any_o great_a inducement_n they_o shall_v draw_v such_o a_o mountain_n of_o guilt_n upon_o their_o soul_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o temptation_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o gain_n have_v you_o to_o seduce_v you_o to_o choose_v a_o share_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o demolish_n episcopacy_n but_o with_o the_o matter_n because_o i_o will_v not_o mix_v other_o controversy_n with_o this_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a those_o man_n that_o usual_o own_o the_o late_a episcopacy_n and_o revile_v they_o that_o demolish_a it_o shall_v one_o
among_o they_o that_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o try_v their_o doctrine_n their_o spirit_n their_o public_a worship_n their_o private_a devotion_n and_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v come_v into_o our_o assembly_n and_o spare_v not_o if_o thou_o be_v impartial_a to_o observe_v our_o imperfection_n judge_v of_o our_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n together_o with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o life_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v unâ—church_n we_o if_o thou_o dare_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o way_n from_o blemish_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o hearty_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n offer_v we_o then_o if_o thou_o dare_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o rob_v he_o if_o thou_o dare_v of_o so_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n sure_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o friend_n thou_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o deliver_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o door_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o i_o have_v do_v though_o alas_o too_o little_a in_o those_o society_n and_o taste_v in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v taste_v thou_o will_v abhor_v to_o reproach_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n nor_o the_o old_a conformity_n that_o i_o be_o here_o oppose_v my_o judgement_n of_o those_o cause_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v disputation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o new_a prelatical_a recusant_n or_o separatist_n that_o draw_v their_o follower_n from_o our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o our_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o and_o call_v they_o into_o private_a house_n as_o the_o meet_a place_n for_o their_o acceptable_a worship_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o that_o generation_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o that_o so_o late_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o separation_n and_o call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o disow_v recusancy_n and_o persecute_v separatist_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o yea_o that_o those_o that_o under_o catholic_n pretence_n can_v so_o far_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o so_o little_a for_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n and_o for_o so_o many_o reform_a protestant_a church_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v presume_v even_o to_o censure_v ut_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o i_o have_v after_o here_o give_v thou_o a_o instance_n in_o one_o dr._n hide_v who_o brand_v the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o these_o schismatical_a uncharitable_a stâ—gmata_fw-la the_o senseless_a queres_fw-la of_o one_o dr._n swaddle_a and_o other_o run_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n or_o sink_v if_o these_o man_n be_v christian_n indeed_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o great_a that_o i_o say_v not_o great_a blemish_n may_v be_v find_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a be_v by_o they_o unchurch_v and_o consequent_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o all_o to_o satan_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o come_v short_a of_o infidelity_n at_o least_o i_o think_v their_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v lest_o they_o hear_v at_o last_o in_o not_o love_a theâ—e_n you_o love_v not_o i_o in_o despise_v and_o reproach_v these_o you_o despise_a and_o reproach_v i_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v the_o great_a pretender_n next_o the_o romanist_n to_o catholicism_n unity_n and_o peace_n strange_a catholic_n that_o cut_v off_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o sad_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o all_o must_v be_v banish_v from_o that_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o prelacy_n though_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n they_o can_v own_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o offer_n be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n will_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a layman_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ordain_v again_o by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v confess_v themselves_o no_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o church_n from_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v null_a invalid_a or_o unlawful_a till_o manage_v only_o by_o prelatical_a ministerâ—_n than_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o till_o then_o and_o indeed_o must_v we_o buy_v your_o communion_n so_o dear_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v these_o recusant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n you_o must_v be_v baptise_a say_v one_o party_n for_o your_o infant_n baptism_n what_o none_o you_o must_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o other_o sort_n for_o your_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v none_o the_o upshot_n be_v we_o must_v be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n before_o we_o can_v have_v their_o communion_n or_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o on_o such_o kind_n of_o term_n as_o these_o we_o may_v have_v unity_n with_o any_o sect._n if_o real_o we_o be_v not_o as_o hearty_a friend_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o for_o our_o shame_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o their_o honour_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v church-order_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o nor_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v discipline_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v only_o they_o nay_o with_o i_o i_o must_v profess_v the_o question_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v of_o discipline_n that_o be_v next_o to_o none_o or_o else_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n that_o turn_v my_o heart_n against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v because_o it_o do_v destroy_v church_n discipline_n and_o almost_o destroy_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o then_o exercise_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a discipline_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v bishop_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n we_o all_o yield_v to_o that_o without_o contradiction_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o their_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n over_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o very_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n may_v not_o suffice_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o bâ—shop_n of_o their_o own_o with_o presbyter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v disengage_v from_o christianity_n or_o catholicism_n and_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o love_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o all_o christ_n member_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v both_o my_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n exercise_v of_o late_a without_o a_o prelate_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o thousand_o such_o church_n all_o my_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o name_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o expectation_n we_o be_v for_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o dislike_v those_o that_o disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o flock_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o personal_a government_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o rebuke_v all_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o cyprian_n epist._n 69._o ad_fw-la pupian_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la populus_fw-la
in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v church_n gather_v and_o govern_v sacrament_n administer_v and_o that_o the_o precept_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la be_v but_o secundary_a and_o subservienâ—_fw-fr to_o this_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n alteration_n shall_v make_v ordination_n impossible_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o duty_n ordered_n cease_v to_o be_v duty_n or_o the_o precept_n to_o oblige_v sect._n 24._o the_o scripture_n name_v not_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o when_o it_o have_v describe_v he_o it_o command_v the_o describe_v person_n due_o to_o seek_v admittance_n and_o command_v the_o people_n ordainer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v these_o man_n to_o the_o ministerial_a work_n now_o these_o precept_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o they_o two_o distinct_a determination_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o man_n be_v minister_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n license_v by_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o practice_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v license_v this_o plain_o first_o conclude_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v physician_n and_o but_o secondary_o the_o ordine_fw-la that_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v license_v so_o that_o if_o the_o college_n shall_v licence_n a_o company_n of_o utter_o insufficient_a man_n and_o murderer_n that_o seek_v man_n death_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o person_n qualify_v according_a to_o law_n they_o may_v themselves_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o qualify_a person_n may_v act_v as_o authorize_v by_o that_o law_n which_o â—indeth_v quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o college_n and_o not_o not_o by_o they_o frustrate_v quoad_fw-la ordiâ—em_fw-la so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n sect._n 25._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o ordination_n be_v one_o mean_n conjunct_a with_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o right_n qualify_v person_n describe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o office_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v out_o fit_a man_n to_o accept_v it_o if_o modesty_n or_o impediment_n hinder_v they_o from_o offer_v themselves_o or_o the_o people_n from_o nominate_v they_o 2._o to_o judge_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o scripture_n describe_v and_o call_v out_o 3._o and_o to_o solemnize_v their_o admittance_n by_o such_o a_o investiture_n as_o when_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ministerial_a tradition_n of_o a_o key_n or_o possession_n of_o land_n by_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n or_o as_o a_o soldier_n be_v list_v a_o king_n crown_v marriage_n solemnize_v after_o consent_n and_o title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o solemn_a obligation_n and_o plenary_a possession_n such_o be_v our_o ordination_n sect._n 26._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o ordainer_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o judge_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v ordinance_n and_o minister_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o to_o judge_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o christ_n and_o heaven_n or_o not_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a but_o to_o the_o safe_a be_v and_o order_n of_o admittance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o damnify_v by_o intruder_n sect._n 27._o ordination_n therefore_o be_v god_n orderly_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o a_o regular_a admittance_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v as_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o wilful_o and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la or_o to_o the_o validity_n or_o success_n of_o our_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v it_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la neither_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n sect._n 28._o there_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o christ_n commit_v ordination_n to_o pastor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o man_n fitness_n when_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v man_n double_o devote_v to_o the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v suppose_v regular_o to_o have_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o impartial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o must_v regular_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o and_o holiness_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o well_o choose_v 4._o and_o they_o be_v few_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v unity_n when_o the_o people_n be_v usual_o divide_v in_o their_o choice_n 5._o and_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o ministry_n of_o himself_o that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a and_o can_v but_o get_v a_o people_n to_o accept_v he_o most_o certain_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v oft_o forward_a to_o man_n before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o for_o want_v of_o humility_n will_v think_v themselves_o fit_a the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v too_o common_o poison_v by_o heretical_a smooth-tongueed_a man_n or_o more_o common_o 〈◊〉_d please_v and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o choose_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o by_o friend_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o they_o that_o will_v most_o please_v and_o humour_n they_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n will_v be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o order_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o preserve_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o society_n order_v and_o to_o attain_v their_o well-being_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n which_o in_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v neglect_v ordination_n without_o necessity_n and_o these_o that_o so_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o show_v sufficient_a cause_n chap._n iii_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 1_o have_v show_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o what_o ordination_n be_v and_o how_o the_o work_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o and_o the_o power_n confer_v i_o may_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n undertake_v to_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o nullify_v all_o our_o minister_n call_v and_o administration_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o task_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o these_o part_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o ordination_n itself_o by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o much_o less_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n such_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o church_n canon_n count_v valid_a of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n or_o ministry_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o much_o less_o be_v a_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o our_o english_a bishop_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v a_o ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la as_o now_o thing_n go_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n 5._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o without_o all_o these_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n the_o present_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o this_o &_o other_o reform_v churches_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o postulata_fw-la of_o our_o chief_a opposer_n 6._o i_o shall_v then_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v nullify_v our_o ministry_n and_o administration_n 7._o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o oppose_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v ordination_n 8._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o former_a subject_n and_o show_v yet_o how_o far_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o
if_o pastor_n must_v cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v for_o though_o without_o pastor_n there_o may_v be_v community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o organise_v political_a church_n for_o 1._o such_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o direct_v or_o rule_v part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n as_o a_o republic_n do_v 2._o such_o church_n be_v christian_a associatioâ—s_n for_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n ordinance_n which_o without_o a_o pastor_n can_v ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o society_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o name_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o foregranted_n sense_n nay_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o necessity_n do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o private_a man_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o power_n to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n neither_o have_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v null_a by_o which_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n their_o power_n of_o order_v it_o such_o as_o they_o have_v occasional_o enable_v they_o to_o disorder_v it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o own_o work_n we_o may_v submit_v but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o plain_o conduce_v thereunto_o sect._n 29._o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n in_o any_o place_n will_v not_o either_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n neither_o will_v it_o destroy_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o church_n communion_n but_o this_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v exclude_v a_o ministry_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o precept_n for_o such_o public_a worship_n be_v before_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o command_v the_o order_n suppose_v the_o thing_n order_v 2._o the_o precept_n for_o public_a worship_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o indispensable_a and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n add_v save_v of_o man_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o church_n order_n be_v better_a found_v then_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o ungodly_a prelate_n if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n faâ—l_o and_o all_o the_o governor_n turn_v enemy_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o itself_o from_o ruin_n lest_o in_o its_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v the_o community_n have_v the_o power_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o of_o form_v a_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o that_o end_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o state_n special_o of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o hang_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o peg_n as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o a_o few_o superior_n and_o the_o mutable_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o government_n nor_o a_o necessary_a end_n to_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a and_o oft_o unnecessary_a mean_n the_o child_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o food_n and_o raiment_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o famish_v when_o ever_o the_o steward_n fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o fall_v asleep_a or_o lose_v the_o key_n another_o servant_n shall_v rather_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o more_o thanks_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n if_o incest_n that_o capital_a disorder_n in_o procreation_n be_v no_o incest_n no_o crime_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o order_n be_v for_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n order_v then_o much_o more_o be_v a_o disorder_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n a_o duty_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o sect._n 30._o 7._o moreover_o if_o the_o fail_n of_o ordination_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o man_n yea_o thousand_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o other_o and_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o such_o suffering_n lest_o he_o shall_v disorderly_o redress_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v against_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o to_o sect._n 31._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o conclusion_n against_o nature_n aâ—d_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a sense_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v all_o be_v at_o the_o prelate_n mercy_n that_o a_o considerate_a christian_n can_v when_o he_o be_v himself_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretical_a malicious_a or_o idle_a prelate_n to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n aâ—d_a saint_n their_o comfort_n and_o sinner_n their_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v choose_v before_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o unordained_a ministry_n this_o be_v a_o utter_o incredible_a thing_n sect._n 32._o argument_n 2._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o if_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n without_o humane_a ordination_n than_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o its_o essence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n and_o person_n qualify_v to_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o his_o law_n that_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v be_v past_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n ordainer_n magistrate_n or_o people_n but_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n by_o a_o investiture_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o ordainer_n part_v in_o these_o sect._n 33._o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v without_o ordination_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n without_o ordination_n but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sect._n 34._o nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o duty_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v sometime_o signify_v concern_v the_o individual_a person_n without_o ordination_n be_v apparent_a hence_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o his_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o gift_n be_v frequent_o so_o eminent_a in_o several_a person_n as_o may_v remove_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v both_o from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o their_o suitableness_n to_o a_o people_n by_o interest_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v as_o notable_a 4._o the_o people_n common_a and_o strong_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v add_v to_o all_o these_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v no_o competitor_n at_o all_o or_o none_o regardable_a or_o comparable_a and_o so_o no_o controversy_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n or_o hurt_n if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n also_o may_v call_v and_o command_v he_o
to_o the_o work_n 8._o the_o people_n and_o he_o may_v consent_v and_o they_o may_v unanimous_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o accept_v their_o choice_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n sect._n 35._o for_o 1._o where_o â—â—ere_o be_v so_o many_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n and_o character_n agree_v to_o the_o description_n in_o the_o law_n there_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n maâ—_n be_v discern_v and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o describe_v person_n but_o these_o be_v here_o suppose_v oâ—_n enough_o of_o these_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o very_o strange_a thing_n for_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o these_o to_o concur_v where_o there_o be_v person_n of_o excellent_a qualification_n sect._n 36._o and_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n or_o room_n for_o a_o controversy_n the_o determination_n may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o judge_n the_o principal_a reason_n and_o use_v of_o ordainer_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v stand_v judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o the_o intrusion_n of_o the_o unworthy_a but_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n or_o place_n for_o controversy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 37._o but_o i_o suppose_v some_o will_v say_v that_o though_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v not_o always_o of_o necessity_n because_o the_o person_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v without_o they_o yet_o their_o invest_v the_o person_n with_o the_o power_n iâ—_n of_o necessity_n because_o without_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o office_n but_o can_v receive_v it_o till_o some_o authorize_v person_n shall_v deliver_v it_o because_o the_o great_a mistake_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o full_o sect._n 38._o the_o law_n itself_o be_v it_o that_o direct_o give_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o duty_n when_o the_o person_n be_v once_o determine_v of_o that_o fall_v under_o it_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o wâ—ll_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v the_o power_n or_o benefit_n or_o impose_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n pardon_v all_o the_o describe_v person_n and_o a_o act_n that_o impose_v any_o burden_n or_o office_n upon_o every_o man_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o part_n do_v immediate_o by_o itself_o oblige_v the_o person_n though_o some_o judge_n or_o other_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o call_v out_o the_o person_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n who_o do_v not_o thereby_o impose_v the_o duty_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n god_n law_n can_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v without_o a_o ordain_a sometime_o sect._n 39_o the_o investiture_n perform_v in_o ordination_n by_o man_n be_v not_o the_o first_o obligation_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n but_o only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la a_o duty_n and_o ordinary_o necessary_a to_o church_n order_n and_o preservation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n or_o power_n sect._n 40._o and_o this_o will_v be_v make_v apparent_a 1._o from_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o such_o subsequential_a investiture_n and_o inauguration_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o full_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o power_n sometime_o but_o not_o to_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o exercise_n neither_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o investiture_n can_v convenient_o be_v have_v sect._n 41._o ordination_n as_o to_o the_o invest_v act_n be_v no_o otherwise_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n than_o coronation_n to_o a_o king_n or_o list_v to_o a_o soldier_n or_o solemn_a investiture_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o a_o judge_n or_o other_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o solemn_a entrance_n upon_o possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o power_n suppose_v a_o sufficient_a title_n antecedent_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v unnecessary_a themselves_o and_o therefore_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o a_o like_a case_n sect._n 42._o 2._o if_o want_n of_o investiture_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o determinate_a person_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n then_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n for_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a if_o once_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o i_o be_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n i_o dare_v not_o total_o forbear_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o exceed_a moment_n for_o want_v of_o the_o regular_a admittance_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v while_o i_o know_v that_o the_o work_n be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o ordination_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n may_v promote_v the_o end_n but_o must_v not_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o end_n nor_o to_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o mean_n when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o end_n ordination_n be_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o work_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o man_n must_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ministry_n to_o those_o end_n must_v be_v use_v whether_o there_o be_v ordination_n to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o necessity_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o without_o ordination_n and_o then_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n can_v make_v duty_n without_o a_o ordainer_n sect._n 43._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o a_o lazy_a person_n that_o be_v able_a for_o the_o ministry_n may_v by_o please_v or_o bribe_v the_o ordainer_n be_v exempt_v from_o abundance_n of_o duty_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o gild_n and_o judgement_n upon_o his_o omission_n and_o true_o the_o burden_n be_v so_o great_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o man_n be_v faithful_a in_o their_o office_n the_o labour_n so_o uncessant_a the_o people_n so_o unconstant_a ungrateful_a and_o discourage_a the_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n so_o tempt_v which_o may_v bâ—_n have_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n with_o the_o study_n and_o cost_n that_o fit_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o â—_z of_o our_o work_n and_o we_o aâ—e_v so_o many_o and_o malicious_a and_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o frequent_a and_o unwelcome_a that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o prelate_n power_n to_o exempt_v all_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o danger_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o will_v have_v abundance_n of_o solicitor_n and_o suitor_n for_o a_o dispensation_n especial_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a to_o prevail_v against_o temptation_n for_o this_o will_v free_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n sect._n 44._o 3._o if_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v true_o husband_n and_o wife_n without_o a_o solemn_a marriage_n than_o a_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v be_v true_o conjoin_v in_o their_o relation_n and_o church-state_n without_o his_o solemn_a ordination_n for_o these_o be_v very_o near_o of_o a_o nature_n a_o private_a contract_n between_o themselves_o may_v true_o make_v they_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o then_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o the_o man_n his_o power_n and_o oblige_v he_o and_o the_o woman_n to_o their_o duty_n without_o any_o instrumental_a investiture_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o live_v together_o in_o this_o relation_n without_o the_o investiture_n of_o solemn_a matrimony_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o fornication_n and_o bastardy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v if_o marriage_n be_v not_o ordinary_o public_a just_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v ordination_n ordinary_o and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o bastardy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o church_n and_o soon_o will_v most_o be_v illegitimate_a if_o that_o course_n be_v take_v and_o yet_o if_o pastor_n and_o people_n go_v together_o without_o ordination_n upon_o private_a contract_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o be_v sinful_a but_o yet_o do_v not_o null_a the_o baptism_n and_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o any_o such_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o upright_a member_n sect._n 45._o 4._o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a
no_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o paul_n sect._n 14._o and_o 3._o we_o still_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o general_a itinerant_a minister_n in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o one_o exclude_v other_o from_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o in_o his_o province_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v barnabas_n silas_n titus_n timotheus_n epaphroditus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o not_o as_o fix_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o as_o general_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o seek_v his_o contempt_n this_o be_v my_o diocese_n what_o have_v â—ou_a to_o do_v to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v suâ—h_o a_o power_n against_o peter_n barnabas_n or_o any_o apostolical_a minister_n nor_o that_o james_n plead_v any_o such_o prerogative_n at_o jerusalem_n sect._n 15._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o reverence_v eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n diocese_n we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o infallible_a reporter_n and_o have_v reason_n in_o these_o point_n partly_o to_o deny_v they_o credit_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o any_o apostle_n or_o where_o a_o apostle_n be_v long_a resident_a be_v like_a enough_o to_o reckon_v the_o series_n of_o their_o pastor_n from_o he_o for_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o it_o though_o not_o a_o fix_a pastor_n take_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n but_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o understand_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o their_o affirmation_n that_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pastor_n they_o be_v but_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o still_o go_v on_o in_o plant_v and_o gather_v and_o confirm_v church_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o they_o and_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o have_v their_o single_a church_n which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a charge_n they_o have_v but_o one_o such_o charge_n or_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o lead_v in_o the_o catalogue_n have_v many_o &_o yet_o none_o so_o as_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o they_o and_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o diocese_n of_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v as_o well_o of_o peter_n and_o james_n or_o if_o paul_n have_v any_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v compartner_z with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o require_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n sect._n 16._o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o apostolical_a unfixed_a bishop_n as_o the_o itinerant_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o advantage_n because_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o scripture_n time_n i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v sect._n 17._o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v but_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v many_o if_o not_o many_o hundred_o such_o church_n for_o their_o charge_n therefore_o our_o english_a bishope_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o those_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v england_n sect._n 18._o and_o 2._o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o least_o of_o other_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o they_o govern_v not_o any_o presbyter_n that_o have_v other_o associate_v congregation_n for_o public_a worship_n but_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v the_o presbyter_n of_o other_o church_n under_o they_o perhaps_o of_o hundred_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o a_o governor_n of_o people_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o pastor_n episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n call_v himself_o or_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la no_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n as_o least_o of_o other_o church_n sect._n 19_o this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v take_v as_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la from_o the_o reverend_a divine_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o forego_n disputation_n that_o say_v annotat._n in_o art_n 11._o that_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o iâ—_n only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_a 〈◊〉_d â—gnatius_a epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v nor_o any_o church_n but_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o one_o bishop_n can_v guide_v but_o one_o congation_n at_o once_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_v congregation_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o without_o some_o presbyter_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n sect._n 20._o so_o say_v the_o same_o learned_a man_n dissertat_fw-la 4._o the_o episcop_n page_n 208_o 209._o in_fw-la quibus_fw-la plures_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la â—uere_fw-la nullique_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quos_fw-la hodie_fw-la dicimus_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o also_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n weâ—e_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n assist_v by_o deacon_n without_o presbyter_n instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o clem._n roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o grotius_n be_v confident_a that_o clemens_n be_v against_o their_o episcopacy_n show_v before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o euseb._n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v exit_fw-la â—is_fw-la ratio_fw-la constat_fw-la quare_fw-la sine_fw-la presâ—yterorum_fw-la mentione_n intervenientâ—_n episcopis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la immediate_a adjiciantur_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la macedoniae_n civitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la nondum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubique_fw-la episcopis_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la dissertat_fw-la 4_o cap._n 10._o sect._n 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o also_o cap._n 11._o sect._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la sect._n 21._o object_n but_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishopâ—â—uling_a presbyter_n then_o nor_o rule_v any_o more_o than_o a_o single_a worship_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o enlarge_v their_o diocese_n and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v that_o soâ—t_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture-time_n answ._n do_v you_o prove_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o such_o a_o mutation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o government_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o we_o deny_v sect._n 22._o object_n but_o though_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o there_o be_v archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o answ._n because_o this_o objection_n contain_v their_o strength_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o the_o more_o full_o and_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n than_o archbishop_n can_v rule_v none_o but_o there_o be_v
none_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o archbishop_n then_o sect._n 23._o their_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o but_o such_o a_o itinerant_a episcopacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v by_o their_o extraordinary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o after_o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n and_o titusâ—_n â—_z who_o thy_o say_n be_v archbishop_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o itinerant_a evangelist_n that_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v even_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n and_o then_o go_v further_o and_o do_v the_o like_a see_v and_o consider_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n such_o planter_n and_o itinerants_n be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o as_o another_o may_v the_o next_o week_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o another_o the_o next_o week_n after_o he_o yea_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n as_o well_o as_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n its_o like_a might_n have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o a_o one_o beside_o rome_n may_v have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n sect._n 24._o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v archbishop_n but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o because_o those_o church_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o consequence_n by_o their_o strong_a imagination_n and_o affirmation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o then_o such_o connection_n and_o proportion_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o give_v we_o any_o valid_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n have_v then_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n under_o he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v thank_v they_o for_o such_o unexpected_a light_n but_o presumption_n must_v not_o go_v for_o proof_n they_o be_v much_o late_a time_n that_o afford_v occasion_n for_o such_o contention_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n whether_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v change_v as_o the_o emperor_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o province_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v something_o sect._n 25._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pre-eminence_n of_o metropolilitans_n near_o these_o time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o honorary_a primacy_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o else_o can_v cyprian_n true_o say_v even_o so_o long_o after_o as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o impose_v on_o other_o but_o all_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n sect._n 26._o yea_o the_o reverend_a author_n above_o mention_a show_n dâ—ssertat_fw-la de_fw-fr episcop_n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o 10_o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o not_o in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coeâ—u_fw-la and_o the_o like_a have_v grotius_n oft_o so_o that_o a_o city_n have_v oft_o then_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o those_o church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o or_o his_o congregation_n much_o less_o of_o the_o remote_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n there_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n lege_fw-la dissert_n 5_o c_o 1._o sect._n 27._o when_o the_o great_a gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o his_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v increase_v they_o by_o extraordinary_a success_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o musonius_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a entertainer_n will_v have_v be_v make_v but_o his_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v mention_v which_o show_v that_o bishop_n than_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n at_o least_o in_o most_o place_n and_o have_v not_o many_o church_n with_o their_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o as_o dâ—ocâ—san_n bishop_n have_v and_o when_o comana_n a_o small_a place_n not_o far_o off_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n gregory_n ordain_v alexander_n the_o collier_n their_o bishop_n over_o another_o single_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o under_o his_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o government_n vid._n greg._n nysâ—n_n in_o vita_fw-la thaumat_n sect._n 28._o but_o because_o that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o the_o archbishop_n that_o first_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v hardly_o drive_v many_o from_o their_o presumption_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v archbishop_n beside_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v now_o let_v that_o supposition_n stand_v and_o make_v it_o my_o next_o argument_n that_o argument_n 3_o ordination_n by_o archbishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n 3._o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v indeed_o archbishop_n therefore_o ordination_n by_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n that_o be_v plead_v necessary_a sect._n 29._o and_o for_o the_o major_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v grant_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v archbishop_n the_o major_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o by_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v by_o undertake_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n sect._n 30._o he_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n over_o many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a communion_n and_o edification_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n but_o such_o be_v our_o english_a bishop_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o society_n as_o be_v here_o define_v be_v true_a church_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v with_o any_o show_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v true_a pastor_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v as_o the_o papist_n and_o separatist_n do_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o to_o they_o anon_o sect._n 31._o argument_n 4._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a ministry_n and_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n and_o this_o be_v already_o prove_v they_o be_v neither_o the_o itinerant_a apostolical_a sort_n of_o bishop_n nor_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 5._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v not_o such_o prelate_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o be_v
major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n enumerate_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n qualify_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ_n sect._n 68_o and_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o ministry_n have_v usual_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o his_o authority_n appoint_v approver_n for_o their_o introduction_n and_o allow_v ordination_n and_o command_v ministerial_a work_n sect._n 69._o and_o doubtless_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o if_o he_o command_v a_o qualify_a person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o either_o of_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o disobey_v he_o though_o yet_o the_o party_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pastor_n for_o ordination_n and_o people_n for_o consent_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o grotius_n commend_v the_o say_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o will_v have_v no_o minister_n question_v his_o call_n that_o be_v qualify_v have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n commission_n and_o though_o this_o assertion_n need_v some_o limitation_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o magistrate_n power_n be_v great_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v zadeck_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron_n 16.4_o and_o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 6._o and_o methinks_v those_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n sect._n 70._o but_o 3._o we_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o approbation_n and_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o orderly_a admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a person_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o where_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o determination_n of_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v god_n tie_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n to_o a_o certain_a formality_n or_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o will_n of_o prelate_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o add_v ordinem_fw-la be_v require_v but_o that_o a_o qualify_a person_n do_v enter_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a approver_n and_o ordainer_n i_o prove_v sect._n 71._o if_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o ordain_v but_o presbyter_n then_o be_v it_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o orderly_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o those_o presbyter_n be_v the_o fit_a that_o be_v there_o to_o ordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o in_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v without_o minister_n than_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 72._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o be_v a_o grant_v truth_n it_o can_v reach_v but_o to_o some_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o expectant_a of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o alter_v law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o fit_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o they_o sect._n 73._o moreover_o even_o in_o england_n the_o presbytery_n be_v fit_a for_o ordination_n then_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n therefore_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbytery_n be_v do_v by_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o desirable_a ordination_n sect._n 74._o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o compare_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o present_a prelate_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v more_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n than_o our_o parochial_a presbytery_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v 2._o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n be_v many_o and_o know_v person_n and_o the_o prelate_n few_o and_o to_o the_o most_o and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o to_o almost_o all_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v wiâ—h_n unknown_a 3._o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v open_o where_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o impartiality_n and_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o the_o prelate_n ordain_v in_o private_a where_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o hereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o vagrant_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o prelate_n secret_a order_n and_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o who_o can_v disprove_v he_o but_o the_o public_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o pretend_v by_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v easy_o discover_v 5._o the_o prelate_n for_o aught_o i_o hear_v be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o for_o ordination_n but_o presbytery_n be_v in_o most_o country_n 6._o the_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v and_o without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n if_o they_o dissent_v but_o the_o presbyter_n ordinary_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n 7._o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v with_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o the_o prelate_n without_o and_o against_o they_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n usual_o stand_v on_o that_o foundation_n alone_o and_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o magistrate_n when_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n have_v all_o 8._o ordination_n by_o prelate_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o on_o schismatical_a ground_n and_o in_o submit_v to_o it_o with_o many_o of_o they_o we_o must_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o principle_n that_o all_o other_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o presbytery_n ordain_v not_o on_o such_o divide_v term_n 9_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o near_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o prelate_n ordination_n in_o these_o or_o former_a time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v give_v some_o instance_n even_o of_o late_a of_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o with_o express_v 10._o most_o of_o they_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o ordain_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o some_o of_o they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o nullify_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n do_v show_v we_o that_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v more_o lamentable_a destructive_a work_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o their_o late_a predecessor_n do_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n disow_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prelacy_n and_o what_o a_o case_n then_o will_v this_o land_n and_o other_o be_v in_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o these_o be_v destroyer_n and_o not_o faithful_a pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a for_o
bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o contend_v for_o it_o so_o eager_o §_o 19_o and_o 2._o i_o further_o answer_v you_o we_o will_v leave_v you_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n for_o if_o any_o pastor_n or_o parish_n bishop_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o other_o and_o unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v their_o flock_n without_o the_o assistance_n teach_v or_o direction_n of_o more_o able_a meâ—_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o man_n to_o learn_v while_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v while_o they_o be_v ruler_n by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o as_o be_v say_v a_o parity_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n do_v not_o deny_v a_o disparity_n of_o gift_n and_o partâ—â—_n and_o we_o constant_o hold_v that_o of_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o office_n the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a shall_v learn_v of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o wise_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o advice_n as_o far_o as_o their_o insufficiency_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o will_v not_o this_o suffice_v §_o 20._o and_o 3._o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o consider_v that_o associate_v pastor_n be_v link_v together_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n or_o of_o private_a wherein_o they_o need_v advice_n without_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o young_a man_n may_v govern_v a_o parish_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o also_o of_o associated_n able_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v have_v have_v govern_v a_o diocese_n §_o 21._o and_o yet_o 4._o if_o all_o this_o suffice_v not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v get_v for_o every_o parish_n and_o novice_n we_o will_v have_v none_o except_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o reject_v all_o the_o insufficient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scandalous_a and_o negligent_a and_o any_o of_o you_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v charge_v any_o among_o we_o with_o insufficiency_n sure_o i_o be_o we_o be_v cleanse_v the_o church_n of_o the_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a that_o the_o prelate_n bring_v in_o as_o fast_o a_o we_o can_v if_o any_o prove_v like_o they_o that_o since_o be_v introduce_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v speed_v no_o better_o what_o side_n soever_o they_o be_v on_o we_o desire_v able_a faithful_a man_n and_o desire_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o insufficient_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o youth_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v insufficiency_n witness_v timothy_n who_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v at_o what_o age_n origen_n and_o many_o more_o of_o old_a begin_v be_v common_o know_v vigelius_n be_v bishop_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o tridentine_a bishop_n we_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o we_o will_v have_v none_o so_o young_a to_o be_v parish_n presbyter_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v some_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n nor_o shall_v any_o such_o ignorant_a insufficient_a man_n i_o hope_v be_v admit_v as_o be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o prelate_n §_o 22._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o large_a circuit_n than_o a_o parish_n and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v their_o successor_n have_v answ._n i_o grant_v you_o that_o they_o have_v a_o large_a circuit_n and_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n they_o have_v successor_n and_o we_o consent_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n gird_v up_o your_o loin_n and_o travail_v about_o as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n force_v none_o and_o convert_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o you_o can_v and_o direct_v they_o when_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o church-communion_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o you_o can_v in_o the_o world_n and_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v hinder_v you_o have_v you_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v you_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v to_o save_v all_o and_o take_v on_o you_o thus_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o see_v who_o will_v forbid_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o this_o §_o 23._o object_n 6._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v none_o compel_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v willing_a shall_v do_v it_o and_o so_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o anarchy_n and_o parity_n and_o confusion_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o i_o will_v have_v none_o have_v liberty_n for_o any_o certain_a impiety_n or_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o sin_n punish_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o desert_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v preacher_n make_v no_o preacher_n unless_o the_o church_n may_v spare_v they_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v none_o silence_v or_o susspend_v for_o this_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v that_o be_v better_a will_v you_o have_v man_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o your_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o small_a penalty_n will_v not_o change_v man_n judgement_n nor_o conscience_n silence_v or_o death_n will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o must_v lose_v our_o teacher_n lest_o they_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v your_o cure_n it_o disgrace_v your_o cause_n we_o desire_v not_o prelacy_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a order_n that_o destroy_v the_o duty_n order_v §_o 24._o object_n but_o this_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o church-government_n if_o all_o shall_v have_v what_o government_n they_o list_v answ._n 1._o be_v there_o no_o church-government_n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 2._o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n as_o none_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o mean_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o your_o obedience_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o with_o you_o why_o be_v it_o common_o maintain_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a state_n be_v that_o pure_a state_n which_o after_o time_n shall_v strive_v to_o imitate_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a as_o you_o imagine_v 3._o and_o why_o have_v you_o still_o pretend_a to_o such_o a_o power_n and_o excellent_a usefulness_n in_o the_o prelatical_a government_n if_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o anarchy_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o nothing_o without_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n what_o magistrate_n force_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o presbytery_n now_o in_o england_n scotland_n or_o many_o other_o place_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v disorder_n and_o all_o know_a sin_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o use_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o party_n that_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o let_v he_o prudent_o countenance_v that_o way_n of_o government_n that_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o care_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o persecute_v silence_n or_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o different_a form_n in_o case_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a 5._o and_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o prudent_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o real_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v do_v so_o little_a without_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n belong_v to_o the_o sword_n true_o i_o think_v it_o prudence_n in_o he_o to_o do_v his_o part_n himself_o and_o leave_v bishop_n to_o their_o part_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n that_o it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o go_v away_o with_o it_o nor_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o let_v the_o secular_a bishop_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o arise_v from_o compulsion_n and_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o must_v have_v the_o labour_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o management_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o key_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n that_o you_o
do_v more_o hurt_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n than_o they_o do_v good_a by_o convert_v soul_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v these_o snare_n in_o their_o way_n who_o lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o your_o invention_n have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sure_a rule_n and_o a_o happy_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n before_o your_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o ceremony_n be_v bear_v why_o must_v the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n who_o make_v this_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v take_v for_o intolerable_a schismatics_n that_o dare_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o your_o imposition_n will_v you_o not_o be_v confound_v before_o god_n when_o these_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v the_o church_n may_v have_v keep_v both_o peace_n and_o her_o pastor_n if_o you_o have_v let_v all_o alone_a as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v the_o form_n of_o your_o devotion_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n for_o other_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v great_a unmercifulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n when_o you_o will_v drive_v they_o into_o such_o snare_n and_o campell_v they_o to_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whether_o they_o believe_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a you_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o practice_v all_o that_o you_o impose_v have_v you_o not_o conscience_n yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o not_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o want_v the_o charity_n and_o compassion_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o easy_o for_o nothing_o abuse_n and_o injure_v the_o christian_a cause_n 10._o and_o in_o thus_o do_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o you_o will_v have_v liberty_n yourselves_o now_o to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o disuse_n it_o either_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o itself_o or_o for_o indifferent_a if_o as_o necessary_a than_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o arrogant_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o your_o usurpation_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a and_o you_o do_v much_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o own_o liberty_n for_o i_o know_v no_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o make_v universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v new_a duty_n by_o your_o own_o mere_a will_n or_o turn_v indifferent_a thing_n into_o necessary_a and_o so_o to_o multiply_v our_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o silence_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o submit_v to_o your_o usurp_a dominion_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n or_o not_o then_o as_o we_o be_v content_a that_o you_o have_v your_o liberty_n on_o one_o part_n you_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o allow_v we_o our_o liberty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 11._o and_o by_o these_o imposition_n you_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o new_a legislation_n and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o new_a humane_a law_n we_o know_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o 1._o christ_n as_o to_o universal_a law_n of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o magistrate_n to_o make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n for_o a_o just_a determination_n of_o those_o mutable_a circumstance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o 3._o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o for_o bishop_n or_o council_n we_o know_v of_o no_o legislative_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o brethren_n though_o agreement_n they_o may_v make_v which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a 1._o by_o consent_n as_o other_o contract_n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o unity_n where_o the_o case_n require_v such_o agreement_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n by_o legislation_n to_o make_v form_n and_o ceremony_n obligatory_a and_o by_o execution_n to_o punish_v pastor_n that_o will_v not_o practice_v they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a device_n 12._o last_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v harden_v the_o papist_n that_o by_o their_o invention_n and_o imposition_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n for_o how_o can_v we_o condemn_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o ourselves_o and_o though_o in_o number_n of_o invention_n and_o imposition_n they_o exceed_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o unnecessary_a imposition_n and_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n if_o none_o of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n will_v alloy_n the_o imperious_a distemper_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o a_o usurp_a legislation_n be_v make_v indifferent_a thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o other_o and_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o abhor_v idol_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o that_o delight_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o humble_v they_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o yet_o how_o far_o a_o agreement_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v desirable_a as_o to_o a_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o 7._o prop._n 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o or_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reas._o 1_o this_o way_n be_v least_o liable_a to_o scruple_n because_o all_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o its_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a disposition_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o any_o reas._n 2._o this_o way_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n all_o will_v unite_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o man_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o it_o but_o submit_v but_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o suspect_v they_o and_o so_o to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v break_v beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a many_o will_v suspect_v that_o its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o their_o form_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sure_a way_n reas._o 3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n that_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v easy_o be_v decide_v object_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o form_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o church_n use_n answ._n it_o have_v matter_n and_o word_n for_o such_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n save_v only_a term_n of_o connection_n the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v suffice_v the_o church_n for_o all_o its_o use_n as_o to_o form_n object_n but_o man_n may_v speak_v untruth_n in_o scripture_n word_n if_o they_o will_v and_o by_o misplace_v and_o misapply_v they_o may_v make_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v never_o mean_v in_o they_o answ._n but_o 1._o when_o they_o use_v no_o expository_n term_n of_o their_o own_o but_o mere_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a or_o common_a and_o 2._o when_o they_o have_v place_v they_o how_o they_o please_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o what_o man_n misplace_n 〈…〉_z put_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o profess_o make_v our_o form_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v give_v each_o sentence_n its_o proper_a interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o change_v it_o
soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o remote_a end_n â—nd_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o then_o i_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o i_o can_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o ceremony_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o subversion_n of_o order_n or_o edification_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o accident_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o use_v they_o when_o such_o a_o mischief_n will_v follow_v unless_o they_o can_v show_v i_o some_o great_a good_a that_o also_o will_v follow_v which_o may_v recompense_v it_o §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o command_a of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n on_o such_o penalty_n as_o be_v do_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacâ—â—rs_n and_o dissipate_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o cast_v out_o that_o worship_n or_o hinder_v that_o edification_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v their_o end_n be_v preposterous_a both_o in_o the_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n and_o prove_v not_o convenient_a mean_n to_o the_o end_v pretend_v §_o 4._o if_o i_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o i_o mention_v as_o of_o more_o undoubted_a authority_n than_o our_o bishop_n to_o read_v such_o and_o such_o chapter_n and_o preach_v on_o such_o and_o such_o text_n through_o the_o year_n i_o be_o in_o reason_n to_o interpret_v their_o command_n with_o this_o exception_n when_o it_o do_v not_o apparent_o cross_v the_o main_a end_n so_o that_o if_o in_o my_o course_n i_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v of_o a_o alien_n subject_a when_o my_o hearer_n be_v run_v into_o schism_n sedition_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v present_a he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o read_v or_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o surplice_n and_o other_o formality_n i_o hope_v if_o the_o church_n be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o the_o stool_n fly_v about_o my_o ear_n as_o the_o woman_n at_o edinburgh_n use_v the_o bishop_n i_o may_v think_v it_o will_v not_o tend_v in_o that_o congregation_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n be_v they_o thing_n of_o god_n institution_n they_o will_v not_o edify_v the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o preparation_n shall_v go_v first_o §_o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o judge_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la what_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o to_o they_o and_o what_o circumstance_n to_o choose_v that_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n to_o promote_v his_o end_n even_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v the_o work_n or_o power_n of_o pastor_n from_o they_o though_o they_o may_v oversee_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o prop._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v §_o 1._o i_o add_v this_o proposition_n as_o necessary_a both_o for_o ruler_n and_o for_o subject_n for_o ruler_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o may_v be_v lawful_o command_v which_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v when_o it_o be_v command_v and_o for_o subject_n lest_o they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sinful_o command_v §_o 2._o some_o governor_n think_v that_o the_o sermon_n and_o argument_n that_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o sin_n for_o disobey_v they_o do_v all_o justify_v they_o for_o make_v the_o law_n which_o other_o shall_v obey_v and_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o disobedient_a they_o think_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o command_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o people_n think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o the_o law_n or_o penalty_n be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o they_o be_v so_o lamentable_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v how_o that_o can_v lawful_o be_v obey_v that_o be_v sinful_o command_v when_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a §_o 3._o if_o a_o thing_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a as_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o there_o no_o command_n of_o man_n can_v make_v it_o lawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o inconvenient_a or_o evil_a only_a by_o some_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o command_n of_o governor_n to_o take_v off_o the_o accidental_a evil_n and_o make_v it_o become_v a_o duty_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o travail_v one_o mile_n in_o vain_a nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o command_v i_o to_o travail_v a_o mile_n in_o vain_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o send_v i_o such_o a_o command_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o such_o a_o place_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n it_o may_v become_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o otherwise_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o any_o judicature_n till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v absurd_a i_o a_o prince_n command_v his_o officer_n to_o execute_v some_o unjust_a sentence_n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o they_o in_o many_o case_n though_o it_o be_v he_o every_o war_n that_o be_v unlawful_o undertake_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o all_o his_o soldier_n some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o undertake_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o case_n of_o other_o i_o determine_v not_o §_o 4._o so_o if_o a_o pastor_n call_v the_o assembly_n at_o a_o inconvenient_a hour_n or_o to_o a_o inconvenient_a place_n though_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v if_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n he_o tolerable_o miscarry_v they_o may_v not_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o if_o of_o two_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o two_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o use_v the_o worse_a so_o it_o be_v tolerable_a they_o must_v obey_v §_o 5._o yet_o if_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o order_n even_o of_o these_o circumstance_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o duty_n as_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o duty_n itself_o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n or_o bring_v great_a evil_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o our_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n in_o those_o case_n can_v do_v then_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o otherwise_o we_o be_v §_o 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a and_o clear_a even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o guide_v and_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o the_o determine_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v undetermined_a belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o choice_n of_o version_n translation_n and_o other_o ordinary_a help_n in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o determine_v these_o he_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_v but_o his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o case_n be_v controvertible_a if_o none_o shall_v obey_v a_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v he_o do_v they_o not_o the_o best_a way_n all_o government_n than_o will_v be_v present_o overthrow_v and_o obedience_n deny_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v thâ—m_n that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.7_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a duty_n may_v not_o be_v forborn_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n or_o upon_o every_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o that_o we_o owe_v it_o to_o this_o will_v unchurch_n aâ—l_v church_n as_o they_o be_v political_a society_n for_o if_o pastor_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o work_n of_o pastor_n the_o church_n be_v take_v down_o and_o if_o government_n and_o obedience_n be_v take_v down_o than_o pastor_n and_o their_o work_n be_v take_v down_o which_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o disorder_n §_o 7._o and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v now_o suppose_a to_o err_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o unlawful_a
sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ—_n ministri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la grotius_n ibid._n p._n 273._o pastor_n tale_n ubi_fw-la nâ—llâ—_n sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etsi_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d presbyteris_fw-la id_fw-la commâ—â—â—_n habent_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la praesunt_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la tamen_fw-la illud_fw-la episcopale_n quod_fw-la nâ—mini_fw-la pastori_fw-la subsâ—nâ—_n at_o 〈◊〉_d adâ—o_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la episcopisnâ—â—_n a_o meris_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la 〈…〉_z idem_fw-la pag._n 320._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n gubernabantur_fw-la say_v hier._n see_v grotius_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 354_o 355_o 356_o 357._o prove_v that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a precept_n and_o that_o of_o old_a many_o cites_n have_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o each_o and_o that_o presbyter_n except_o ordination_n as_o hier._n and_o chrysost._n may_v do_v all_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o add_v quid_fw-la obstat_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la â—nterpâ—â—temur_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la neminem_fw-la potuâ—rint_fw-la ordinare_fw-la contempto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o pag._n 359._o he_o show_v that_o where_o bishop_n be_v not_o presbyter_n do_v right_o ordain_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n of_o episcopal_a government_n i_o have_v it_o and_o can_v produce_v it_o under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_v wherein_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o church_n man_n or_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o chancellor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n have_v instrument_n according_o so_o the_o râ—gisters_n proctor_n apparatoâ—s_n be_v pâ—ssiâ—um_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la g._n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloâ—_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o two_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n object_n answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n dr._n h._n dissert_n 4._o p._n 208._o §._o 9_o prius_fw-la non_fw-la usquâ—quaque_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la concesso_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la plurâ—s_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiá_fw-la aut_fw-la câ—â—tu_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la obstare_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eádem_fw-la civitate_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disterminate_a coeâ—us_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducti_fw-la di_fw-mi versiâ—â—orsaâ—_n dialectis_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la ritibus_fw-la disjuncti_fw-la quibus_fw-la duo_fw-la itidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la scorsim_fw-la &_o divisis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidereâ—t_n et_fw-fr p._n 211._o §._o 21._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la ratio_fw-la constat_fw-la quare_fw-la sine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la mentione_n interveniente_fw-la episcopis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la immediate_a adjiciantur_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la macedoniâ—e_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la noâ—dum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubique_fw-la episcopis_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la mark_v well_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n by_o dr._n h._n dissert_n epist._n §._o 30_o 31._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o quibus_fw-la dâ—mum_fw-la â—ominibus_fw-la cogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la plures_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la devenerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la singularem_fw-la praefectâ—m_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la famosiore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vulgò_fw-la dicimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_fw-la singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la siâ—gulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la that_o he_o affirm_v a_o episcopacy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o such_o bishop_n most_o church_n in_o england_n have_v already_o reason_n 1._o conquâ—ritur_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la socrates_n episcopatus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la suis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la extra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sin_n â—gressos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la delapsos_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la apud_fw-la pelusiotam_fw-la hierax_n lenitatis_fw-la &_o mâ—nsuetudinis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la in_o tyrannidem_fw-la tranâ—â—sse_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la de_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ambitione_n nazianzenus_n &_o propterea_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la câ—rte_fw-la civiâ—atum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perpetuum_fw-la in_o retinenda_fw-la episâ—opali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la mutatum_fw-la velleâ—_n he_o add_v yet_o more_o such_o and_o conclude_v that_o ecclesiastical_a ambition_n never_o make_v such_o progress_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o those_o as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o to_o we_o almost_o â—ncurably_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la pag._n 360_o 361._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n what_o reason_n 4._o reason_n 5._o reason_n 6._o reason_n 7._o reason_n 8._o reason_n 9_o reason_n 10._o reason_n 11._o reason_n 12._o reason_n 13._o see_v grotius_n de_fw-fr â—mperio_fw-la p._n 351._o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church-government_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v bishop_n he_o do_v it_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o then_o hold_v to_o such_o a_o congregational_a episcopacy_n heb._n 13.17_o prove_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o the_o ruler_n may_v watch_v for_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o on_o which_o text_n dr._n jer._n tailor_n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o repentance_n pref._n say_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o so_o press_v to_o personal_a conduct_n let_v they_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o no_o big_a a_o diocese_n than_o they_o can_v take_v such_o personal_a notice_n and_o conduct_n of_o lest_o they_o judge_v themselves_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la page_n 355_o 356_o 357_o yet_o i_o think_v as_o bloudell_n that_o he_o mistake_v epiphanius_n de_fw-fr alex._n eccl._n eccl._n pag._n 54_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o uâ—bes_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la primitias_fw-la eorum_fw-la approbantes_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diacoâ—os_fw-la â—orum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o respect_v only_o the_o place_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o not_o of_o their_o settle_v bishop_n but_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o more_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n do_v seem_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o both_o and_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n at_o all_o all_o very_o many_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a do_v intimate_v that_o then_o the_o diocese_n be_v small_a perhaps_o have_v yet_o but_o unum_fw-la altar_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privata_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confeâ—â—ores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsá_fw-la universá_fw-la and_o vix_fw-la plebi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la immo_fw-la extorqueo_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n patiantur_fw-la â—dmitti_fw-la &_o justior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la dolour_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plâ—be_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilita_fw-la e_fw-la suscepti_fw-la pejores_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la how_o the_o universa_fw-la plebâ—_n of_o many_o congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n like_o we_o shall_v be_v consult_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o admission_n or_o exclusion_n from_o communion_n and_o be_v advise_v with_o by_o cyprian_a in_o all_o such_o affair_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v see_v his_o epist._n 3.6.10.13_o 14_o 26_o 31_o 27_o 28_o 33_o 40_o etc._n etc._n peruse_v all_o the_o citation_n of_o bloudwell_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n and_o see_v whether_o they_o intimate_v not_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o diocese_n though_o i_o believe_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o proper_a government_n in_o the_o people_n yet_o peruse_v all_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d eccleâ—iae_fw-la mâ—th_n 18._o refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n together_o and_o it_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o recite_v any_o of_o they_o because_o you_o may_v there_o find_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum._n potest_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o some_o imagine_v even_o at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o constaâ—tiâ—op_n when_o canon_n 78._o it_o be_v ordâ—â—ed_v that_o
because_o we_o now_o obey_v they_o not_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fine_a world_n when_o man_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o separation_n and_o offer_v communion_n to_o the_o separatist_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n themselves_o it_o be_v schism_n that_o we_o detest_v and_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o or_o else_o what_o need_v we_o say_v so_o much_o for_o concord_n and_o communion_n 2._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o multitude_n in_o our_o communion_n that_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o prelate_n half_a of_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v ordain_v since_o 3._o nor_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o now_o they_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o obey_v or_o none_o that_o command_v they_o 4._o again_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o sinful_a species_n of_o prelacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n and_o covenanter_n do_v cast_v off_o and_o what_o if_o you_o think_v this_o species_n best_o must_v all_o think_v so_o or_o else_o be_v schismatic_n and_o why_o not_o all_o schismatic_n then_o that_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v think_v by_o other_o the_o best_a form_n i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v your_o prelacy_n which_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o its_o schism_n to_o be_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n ruin_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o read_v in_o your_o write_n that_o discipline_n and_o piety_n be_v pretend_v by_o you_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o promote_v and_o we_o destroy_v when_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o destruction_n of_o piety_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n by_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v your_o brethren_n and_o we_o will_v hearty_o come_v as_o near_o you_o as_o we_o can_v so_o that_o piety_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v have_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o able_a faithful_a preacher_n who_o you_o call_v puritan_n conformable_a and_o not_o conformable_a that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o promote_v piety_n then_o the_o ignorant_a drunken_a worldly_a reader_n and_o lazy_a preacher_n that_o once_o a_o day_n will_v preach_v against_o do_v too_o much_o to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v we_o not_o know_v that_o piety_n be_v better_o promote_v by_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o by_o dance_v and_o by_o cherish_v man_n true_o fear_v god_n then_o by_o scorn_v imprison_a persecute_v and_o expel_v they_o we_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o your_o do_n as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o humour_v the_o proud_a that_o can_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o unless_o they_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o sell_v man_n soul_n to_o you_o at_o such_o rate_n nor_o buy_v your_o communion_n nor_o stop_v the_o reproachful_a mouth_n of_o any_o by_o such_o horrid_a cruelty_n we_o talk_v not_o now_o to_o you_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v know_v by_o hear-say_n only_o we_o see_v which_o way_n promote_v piety_n and_o which_o destroy_v it_o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n be_v the_o forward_a for_o your_o way_n you_o may_v have_v almost_o all_o the_o drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o ignorant_a hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o country_n to_o vote_n for_o you_o and_o if_o they_o dare_v again_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o at_o any_o time_n i_o can_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o what_o indeed_o i_o see_v because_o another_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o eyesight_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n to_o be_v other_o than_o i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o pious_a person_n among_o you_o i_o censure_v you_o no_o further_o than_o experience_n constrain_v i_o but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o most_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o practical_a christianity_n be_v against_o your_o formal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o course_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n comply_v with_o you_o and_o dote_v on_o you_o in_o all_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v in_o bear_v with_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n that_o dispose_v it_o to_o relish_v wholesome_a food_n and_o perceive_v more_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o mere_a air_n or_o toyish_a kickshaw_n than_o it_o can_v easy_o express_v in_o abundance_n of_o your_o most_o applaud_a preacher_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o so_o little_a life_n and_o seriousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o speaker_n or_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n yea_o godliness_n and_o diligence_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o ordinary_o preach_v against_o under_o the_o name_n of_o preciseness_n and_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o the_o puritan_n be_v the_o man_n that_o pulpit_n render_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o your_o preacher_n exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o zeal_n against_o while_o almost_o all_o their_o hearer_n through_o the_o land_n do_v take_v a_o puritan_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a many_o a_o place_n have_v i_o live_v in_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o bishop_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o few_o there_o be_v alas_o a_o few_o that_o will_v sometime_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v common_o call_v puritan_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o mild_o ask_v a_o swearer_n why_o he_o swear_v or_o a_o drunkard_n why_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v or_o have_v once_o name_v scripture_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unless_o profane_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v be_v o_fw-la you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n you_o will_v not_o drink_v or_o swear_v but_o you_o will_v do_v worse_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v never_o a_o good_a world_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v a_o order_n with_o you_o and_o all_o the_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n in_o the_o land_n i_o profess_v upon_o my_o common_a sad_a experience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o they_o call_v puritan_n and_o on_o such_o account_n and_o what_o can_v the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o land_n have_v do_v more_o to_o man_n damnation_n then_o to_o preach_v they_o into_o a_o hatred_n of_o puritanism_n when_o it_o be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o live_v among_o they_o that_o piety_n be_v puritanism_n in_o their_o account_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v scorn_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o holiness_n and_o drink_v and_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v defy_v god_n this_o be_v true_a and_o england_n know_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v after_o this_o think_v that_o you_o have_v wipe_v your_o mouth_n clean_o by_o say_v as_o m_o r_o pierce_n that_o by_o puritan_n he_o mean_v none_o but_o man_n of_o blood_n sedition_n violence_n despiser_n of_o dominion_n paint_a sepulcher_n protestant_n frighten_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a god_n that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o have_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a will_v make_v you_o know_v to_o your_o penitent_a or_o torment_a sorrow_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o common_o be_v repute_v puritanism_n in_o england_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o describe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o â—ick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o play_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o hate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o you_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o thrust_v man_n into_o hell_n in_o
be_v no_o grotian_n or_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n again_o i_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o raise_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o suspicion_n on_o any_o that_o own_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o grotius_n disclaim_v it_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v dr._n heylin_n be_v take_v for_o as_o hot_a a_o antipuritan_n as_o most_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o moderate_a letter_n to_o i_o he_o disclaim_v grotianism_n which_o i_o mention_v partly_o lest_o any_o by_o my_o name_v he_o on_o another_o occasion_n in_o that_o book_n misconceive_v i_o to_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o this_o and_o principal_o to_o discourage_v the_o defender_n of_o grotius_n when_o such_o man_n as_o dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n steward_n be_v against_o they_o the_o content_n dispuation_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n neg._n peace_n with_o episcopal_a divine_n to_o be_v seek_v pag._n 2_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n open_v pag._n 5._o to_o 14._o twelve_o sort_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinguish_v pag._n 14_o 15._o which_o of_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o peace_n pag._n 16._o vnfixed_a general_n minister_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v be_v to_o be_v continue_v prove_v pag._n 21_o 22._o what_o power_n apostles_n have_v over_o other_o minister_n p._n 23_o to_o 30._o the_o author_n concession_n for_o episcopacy_n pag._n 30_o 31._o argument_n against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n 1._o it_o destroy_v government_n and_o its_o end_n pag._n 32._o 2._o it_o gratifi_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n pag._n 36._o 3._o it_o unavoidable_o cause_v division_n pag._n 37._o 4._o it_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n pag._n 38._o 5._o it_o make_v lay_v man_n church-governor_n 6._o and_o oppress_v the_o bishop_n with_o guilt_n pag._n 44._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o pride_n pag._n 45._o 8._o it_o gratifi_v lazy_a minister_n pag._n 46._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n pag._n 48._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n pag_n 51._o 11._o it_o be_v unsafe_a as_o never_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n how_o full_o the_o supposition_n be_v grant_v we_o pag._n 58_o 59_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v settle_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o state_v congregation_n intend_v not_o the_o change_n of_o this_o order_n afterward_o pag_n 63._o to_o 74_o etc._n etc._n more_o argument_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v no_o scripture-bishop_n pag_n 75._o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a and_o apostolical_a government_n pag._n 76_o 77._o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n more_o pag._n 83_o 84._o the_o confession_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n pag._n 85_o 86._o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o many_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n p._n 87._o with_o grotius_n exposition_n pag_n 88_o of_o polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n who_o be_v full_a against_o they_o pag._n 88_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o gregory_n neocaesaâ—iensis_n pag._n 92_o 93._o tertullian_n pag._n 93_o 94._o of_o clemens_n alexandr_n and_o from_o the_o late_a division_n of_o parish_n pag._n 96._o ninius_n testimony_n cite_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n of_o 365._o bishopric_n plant_v by_o patrick_n in_o ireland_n pag._n 96_o 97._o more_o cite_v by_o usher_n pag._n 97._o the_o testimony_n of_o council_n pag._n 98._o to_o 103._o many_o weighty_a consequent_n of_o the_o prove_a point_n pag._n 103._o disputation_n 2._o those_o who_o nullify_v our_o present_a ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o dissenter_n pag._n 109._o one_o letter_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o another_o county_n that_o open_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o disputation_n pag._n 127._o chap._n 1._o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n define_v pag._n 130._o whether_o special_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n pag._n 130_o 131._o what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 132._o minister_n christ_n officer_n pag._n 133._o must_v be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n pag._n 134._o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 134_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o p._n 136._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o ibid._n the_o pastor_n work_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n 137._o how_o far_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o administration_n p._n 138._o a_o call_v to_o exercise_v after_o a_o call_v to_o office_n p._n 139._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o ordination_n show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ordainer_n work_v and_o what_o not_o p._n 141._o chap._n 3._o humane_a ordination_n not_o of_o constant_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n full_o prove_v p._n 150._o chap._n 4._o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n p._n 168._o prove_v chap._n 5._o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n prove_v p._n 178._o objection_n answer_v chap_n 6._o ordination_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n by_o english_a prelate_n be_v unnecessary_a p._n 190._o chap._n 7._o the_o ordination_n use_v now_o in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_n churches_n be_v valid_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n p._n 198._o full_o prove_v and_o so_o our_o ministry_n vindicate_v by_o twenty_o argument_n chap._n 8._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n manifest_v in_o forty_o aggravation_n p._n 240._o chap._n 9_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o despise_v or_o neglect_v ordination_n p._n 252._o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o pastor_n people_n and_o magistrate_n to_o our_o call_n p._n 253._o approbation_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v seek_v p._n 258._o what_o pastor_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o ordination_n p._n 266._o disputation_n 3._o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 274._o chap._n 1._o of_o general_n unfixed_a bishop_n or_o minister_n p._n 275._o chap._n 2._o of_o fix_a pastor_n that_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfixed_a p._n 286._o chap._n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o several_a association_n of_o pastor_n to_o choose_v one_o man_n to_o be_v their_o precedent_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la if_o he_o continue_v fit_a p._n 297._o what_o power_n shall_v such_o have_v p._n 301._o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v a_o fix_a precedent_n for_o life_n p._n 307._o chap._n 5._o objection_n against_o the_o forementioned_a presidency_n answer_v p._n 316._o chap._n 6._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o the_o consistency_n of_o they_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n and_o so_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reconcile_v p._n 335._o chap_n 7._o some_o instance_n prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a term_n p._n 339._o bishop_n hâ—lls_v full_a consent_n p._n 340_o 341._o dr._n hide_v of_o the_o new_a party_n stigmatize_v his_o book_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o irrational_a separatism_n and_o recusancy_n p._n 342_o 343._o bishop_n usher_v full_a consent_n to_o we_o p._n 344._o with_o dr._n holdâ—worths_n and_o dr._n forbs_n the_o presbyterian_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o term_n mr._n gaâ—akers_n mr._n geree_n the_o london_n province_n beza_n calvin_n mr._n rich._n vine_n in_o two_o letter_n bishop_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n than_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 347_o 348._o presbyterian_o for_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n p._n 348._o the_o polonian_a protestant_n government_n p._n 353._o disputation_n 4._o whether_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o desirable_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n proposition_n 1._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a p._n 359._o prop._n 2._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a p._n 365._o prop._n 3._o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o a_o form_n be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n but_o only_o lawful_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v accidental_o require_v it_o p._n 367._o prop._n
they_o may_v nor_o possible_o can_v do_v it_o to_o be_v for_o they_o be_v to_o consent_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o that_o drunkard_n and_o railer_n and_o all_o wicked_a person_n shall_v continue_v so_o still_o or_o continue_v member_n of_o our_o church_n in_o all_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_o make_v man_n of_o conscience_n believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o have_v have_v the_o trial_n that_o we_o have_v have_v if_o where_o good_a man_n be_v bishop_n thus_o it_o be_v what_o hope_v of_o better_a by_o that_o way_n we_o can_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o so_o great_a experience_n and_o certain_o those_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o that_o think_v so_o much_o discipline_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v perform_v or_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o do_v too_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o it_o be_v less_o friend_n to_o real_a godliness_n and_o great_a friend_n to_o sin_n and_o care_v too_o little_a for_o the_o matter_n itself_o while_o they_o contend_v about_o the_o manner_n or_o agent_n then_o serious_a christian_n shall_v do_v if_o man_n once_o plain_o show_v themselves_o mere_a formalist_n and_o will_v set_v up_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o true_a discipline_n by_o set_v up_o one_o man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o impossible_a what_o serious_a christian_a will_v ever_o take_v their_o part_n not_o i_o while_o i_o breath_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v that_o such_o do_v seek_v their_o dignity_n and_o lordship_n and_o worldly_a mammon_n more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v they_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o this_o language_n but_o so_o be_v most_o impenitent_a person_n with_o reproof_n i_o will_v advise_v all_o of_o they_o that_o survive_v to_o lay_v to_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o do_v in_o undertake_v such_o a_o impossible_a task_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o soul_n and_o congregation_n without_o christ_n remedy_n and_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o foul_a while_o they_o have_v the_o besom_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o english_a bishop_n to_o govern_v as_o they_o undertake_v so_o many_o congegation_n i_o may_v well_o next_o argue_v from_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v argum._n 2._o that_o government_n which_o gratifi_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o this_o by_o a_o avoidable_a accident_n but_o by_o natural_a necessity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n that_o i_o think_v few_o man_n honour_v their_o name_n more_o than_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o government_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v as_o plain_a from_o experience_n and_o the_o argument_n before_o use_v if_o it_o necessary_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n discipline_n from_o most_o congregation_n then_o do_v it_o gratify_v satan_n but_o &c_n &c_n and_o if_o it_o keep_v wicked_a obstinate_a sinner_n from_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n then_o do_v it_o gratify_v sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o please_v satan_n but_o this_o it_o do_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o rabble_n of_o ignorant_a person_n worldling_n drunkard_n hater_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o episcopacy_n while_o multitude_n of_o true_o conscientious_a people_n have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o both_o fetch_v their_o chief_a motive_n from_o experience_n the_o ungodly_a find_v that_o bishop_n let_v they_o keep_v their_o sin_n and_o trouble_v they_o not_o with_o this_o preciseness_n but_o rather_o drive_v away_o the_o precise_a preacher_n and_o people_n who_o they_o abhor_v and_o the_o godly_a people_n that_o dislike_v episcopacy_n do_v it_o principal_o on_o the_o same_o experience_n observe_v that_o they_o befriend_v the_o wicked_a at_o least_o by_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o due_a rod_n of_o discipline_n but_o exercise_v their_o zeal_n against_o they_o that_o scruple_v or_o question_v at_o least_o their_o own_o stand_v or_o assume_v power_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o then_o further_o argum._n 3._o that_o government_n which_o unavoidable_o cause_v separation_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o â—o_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o its_o order_n and_o peace_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v strong_o pretend_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o episcopacy_n keep_v man_n in_o unity_n heresy_n by_o the_o many_o sect_n that_o since_o be_v rise_v but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o sect_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o themselves_o 2._o that_o the_o increase_n have_v be_v since_o there_o be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n who_o terror_n do_v attend_v it_o that_o keep_v under_o heresy_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o they_o be_v have_v episcopacy_n stand_v on_o its_o own_o leg_n without_o the_o support_n of_o secular_a force_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v more_o sect_n than_o now_o do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o case_n as_o presbytery_n be_v now_o without_o the_o sword_n to_o enforce_v it_o that_o it_o will_v keep_v so_o much_o unity_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v there_o it_o be_v know_v in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n that_o presbytery_n have_v keep_v more_o unity_n and_o more_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n even_o without_o the_o sword_n than_o episcopacy_n have_v do_v with_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o church_n that_o cause_v the_o separatist_n in_o the_o bishop_n day_n to_o withdraw_v this_o be_v their_o common_a cry_n against_o we_o your_o church_n bear_v with_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n railer_n open_a scorner_n at_o godliness_n with_o who_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n do_v keep_v it_o so_o by_o keep_v out_o all_o effectual_a discipline_n only_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o not_o they_o that_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o that_o a_o pollute_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o disciplinarian_a nonconformist_n be_v fain_o by_o many_o painful_a write_n to_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v overwhelm_v all_o mr._n john_n paget_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n arthur_n hildersham_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n brightman_n mr._n paul_n bains_n mr._n dod_n mr._n parker_n dr._n ames_n and_o many_o other_o such_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o business_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o separation_n which_o even_o their_o persecutor_n kindle_v by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n uncleanness_n be_v so_o deep_a in_o man_n mind_n that_o it_o have_v breed_v such_o abundance_n of_o discontended_a humour_n that_o they_o easy_o break_v out_o and_o turn_v into_o this_o disorderly_a swarm_n which_o we_o have_v see_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o war_n have_v but_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o church_n wherein_o i_o will_v the_o pastor_n be_v whole_o innocent_a which_o maintain_v much_o of_o the_o separation_n among_o many_o sober_a godly_a man_n for_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v so_o pollute_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o most_o place_n the_o presbyter_n dare_v scarce_o go_v roundly_o about_o the_o cure_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o sword_n wherein_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v they_o deep_o sinful_a argum._n 4._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o diocese_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n but_o such_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o
be_v church_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n and_o therefore_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n must_v have_v such_o elder_n ordain_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n with_o one_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o corinth_n be_v all_o unproved_a and_o therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n 5._o yet_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n on_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o which_o next_o argum._n 10._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wâ—rd_n of_o god_n or_o apostolical_a institution_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o such_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o major_n need_v none_o according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o other_o text_n every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o so_o many_o council_n have_v determine_v only_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a they_o except_o city_n that_o be_v too_o small_a but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o late_a episcopacy_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v over_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v episcopacy_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o as_o they_o be_v for_o then_o 1._o they_o will_v be_v near_o their_o charge_n and_o within_o reach_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o will_v have_v small_a charge_n which_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o overseeing_a for_o there_o will_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o bishop_n â—or_a one_o that_o be_v now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o except_o bathe_v and_o wells_n coventry_n and_o licâ—fiâ—ld_n or_o some_o few_o they_o have_v but_o one_o city_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o corporation_n or_o burrough-town_n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n let_v they_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o a_o market-town_n a_o burrow_n a_o corporation_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o let_v every_o one_o of_o these_o town_n and_o burrough_n have_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v that_o town_n with_o the_o neighbour_a village_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o help_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o village_n according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o classical_a bishop_n at_o most_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o take_v down_o bishop_n we_o do_v but_o set_v up_o more_o and_o will_v have_v many_o for_o one_o object_n while_o we_o will_v have_v every_o corporation_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v its_o true_a answ._n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o bishop_n which_o we_o will_v exclude_v and_o which_o we_o will_v multiply_v we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v undertake_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o man_n work_n themselves_o and_o will_v rule_v a_o whole_a diocese_n alone_o or_o by_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n when_o every_o conscionable_a man_n that_o have_v faithful_o try_v it_o do_v feel_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o groan_v and_o groan_v again_o we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_v alone_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o undo_v while_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v come_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o government_n the_o labourer_n of_o a_o whole_a county_n or_o two_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o contradict_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o more_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v out_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o necessary_a labour_a bishop_n who_o they_o will_v shut_v out_o nor_o do_v we_o shut_v out_o they_o themselves_o as_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n but_o as_o the_o excluder_n of_o the_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n if_o we_o have_v a_o church_n to_o build_v that_o require_v necessary_o two_o hundred_o workman_n and_o some_o pillar_n in_o it_o to_o erect_v of_o many_o hundred_o tun_n weight_n if_o one_o of_o the_o workman_n will_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o all_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o material_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n prepare_v to_o rear_v and_o order_n and_o place_v every_o stone_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o build_n i_o will_v no_o otherwise_o exclude_v the_o vain_a pretender_n then_o by_o introduce_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o silly_a civil_a â—hat_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o while_o i_o exclude_v he_o i_o do_v â—ut_v multiply_v such_o as_o he_o when_o his_o every_o fault_n consist_v in_o a_o hindrance_n of_o that_o necessary_a multiplication_n 2._o i_o know_v that_o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o feign_v more_o work_n than_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v upon_o every_o light_a offence_n i_o answer_v that_o its_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v answ._n we_o will_v have_v none_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o heinous_a sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n after_o more_o private_a admonition_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n that_o be_v not_o excommunicable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o open_a confession_n for_o manifestation_n of_o that_o repentance_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_v we_o plead_v how_o great_a the_o work_n be_v which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o experience_n put_v beyond_o dispute_n furthermore_o that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v dissonant_n from_o all_o scripture_n episcopacy_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o one_o general_n unfixed_a as_o to_o any_o church_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o call_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o other_o â—ixed_v overseer_n of_o determinate_a church_n appropriate_v to_o their_o special_a charge_n these_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o those_o time_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v some_o call_v apostle_n from_o their_o immediate_a mission_n and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o evangelist_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o hesper_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o like_a title_n signify_v their_o unlimited_a indeterminate_a charge_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o any_o of_o scripture_n appointment_n but_o different_a from_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o general_a minister_n for_o 1._o their_o principal_a work_n be_v preach_v to_o convert_v and_o congregate_v and_o then_o order_v church_n but_o our_o bishop_n seldom_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o other_o save_v only_o as_o prudence_n direct_v they_o pâ—o_o tempore_fw-la &_o re_fw-la nat_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v they_o exclude_v or_o restrain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v another_o man_n diocese_n save_v only_o as_o prudence_n may_v direct_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o distribute_v themselves_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o christ_n commission_n who_o send_v they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n only_o by_o certain_a advantage_n and_o particular_a call_v sit_v peâ—er_o more_o for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o uncircumcision_n when_o yet_o both_o petâ—r_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v and_o look_v to_o both_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n 2._o by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o peregrination_n and_o labour_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fix_v whatever_o some_o writer_n may_v unground_o affirm_v eusâ—bius_n discredit_v by_o fabulous_a mixture_n the_o light_a sort_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o censure_v by_o some_o rejection_n by_o gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o some_o with_o he_o do_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o apostle_n be_v fix_v bishop_n but_o with_o no_o such_o proof_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o weigh_v the_o contrary_a
day_n and_o after_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o its_o convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o page_z 98._o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n page_v 128_o and_o that_o to_o this_o all_o side_n agree_v page_n 106._o and_o that_o by_o their_o grant_n deacon_n and_o other_o may_v preach_v but_o not_o rule_n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v page_n 118.123_o and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a bishop_n without_o other_o presbyter_n in_o a_o diocesan_n church_n for_o he_o suppose_v many_o in_o a_o congregation_n page_n 126_o he_o say_v you_o see_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o one_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o furnish_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o over_o and_o above_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v divers_a time_n a_o whole_a bench_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v at_o one_o assembly_n and_o before_o he_o have_v show_v how_o they_o sit_v about_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o page_n 127._o he_o say_v that_o clemens_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o compose_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n partly_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n advise_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o knnw_n not_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o doubtless_o not_o in_o the_o true_a approve_a epistle_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o show_v in_o his_o judgement_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n or_o not_o very_o many_o else_o what_o need_v the_o presbyter_n take_v their_o turn_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o at_o once_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o clemens_n signify_v not_o a_o prelate_n 4._o and_o it_o seem_v this_o intimate_v there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n in_o corinth_n else_o no_o question_n but_o clemens_n will_v have_v charge_v these_o disagree_a presbyter_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o use_v some_o of_o ignatius_n language_n 5._o nay_o if_o bishop_n have_v be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v charge_v they_o to_o get_v a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o govern_v such_o a_o disagree_a presbytery_n and_o page_n 129_o 130_o 131._o he_o show_v that_o the_o condemn_v of_o martion_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o noelus_fw-la at_o ephesus_n be_v expresty_n say_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 57_o num_fw-la 1._o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o late_a date_n the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n in_o sâ—nesius_n 57_o epist._n i_o find_v report_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o all_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n record_v in_o scripture_n allege_v 1._o tim._n 5.19_o act_n 21.18_o cite_v cyprian_n ep._n 46._o and_o the_o apost_n constit._n and_o say_v bloudell_n in_o this_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o exact_a diligence_n it_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n mr._n thorndike_n also_o tell_v we_o pag._n 62._o of_o the_o word_n of_o ninius_n that_o in_fw-la ireland_n alone_o saint_n patrick_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n found_v three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o bishopric_n and_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o have_v city_n or_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n church_n when_o all_o ireland_n to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o seven_o city_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v we_o have_v this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n even_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v reckon_v in_o ireland_n but_o four_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o then_o be_v 365._o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v to_o some_o further_a evidence_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o clemens_n rom._n epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o order_n the_o one_o call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o prester_n the_o other_o deacon_n page_n 54.55.57_o all_o and_o this_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v as_o know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o they_o so_o seâ—led_v the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o other_o shall_v succeed_v in_o they_o when_o some_o be_v decease_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v clemens_n here_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o prelate_n or_o supereminent_a bishop_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n burtons_n note_n in_o his_o english_a translation_n of_o clemenâ—_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v none_o but_o single_a bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o no_o other_o congregation_n have_v communion_n in_o theâ—r-then-ordinary_a public_a worship_n can_v be_v manage_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o for_o they_o that_o sleight_n mr._n burtons_n &_o other_o man_n plain_a reason_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o clem._n romanus_n and_o force_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o they_o profess_v so_o much_o to_o value_v who_o in_o his_o epistol_n 162_o add_v bignon_n give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exsortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la cepit_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pauloque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nominat_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la nomina_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la hieros_n pertinent_a unde_fw-la infert_fw-la omne_fw-la recto_fw-la ordine_fw-la agenda_fw-la si_fw-la judaeis_n tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o see_v that_o grotius_n then_o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v against_o prelacy_n 2._o the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v of_o prelacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n which_o mention_v only_o two_o sort_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 3._o and_o though_o ignatius_n oft_o mention_v three_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o governor_n or_o minister_n of_o one_o congregation_n or_o of_o no_o more_o people_n than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o the_o epist._n ad_fw-la smyrâ—_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praesens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la congregetur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la militia_n coelestibus_fw-la aâ—est_fw-la as_o the_o common_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o ut_fw-la vid._n est_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la &_o vsherii_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la comparuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la astat_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la as_o hier._n vairlenius_n &_o videlius_n translate_v it_o or_o vbi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la illic_fw-la multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utiq_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n old_a tranlation_n and_o by_o the_o context_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o plâ—bs_fw-la or_o multitudo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o not_o only_o one_o congregation_n among_o many_o that_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o do_v without_o distinction_n bind_v all_o the_o people_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v or_o appear_v viz._n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o there_o that_o be_v not_o then_o many_o such_o assembly_n under_o he_o otherwise_o all_o save_o one_o must_v have_v necessary_o disobey_v this_o command_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n
ministration_n but_o of_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n he_o give_v pastor_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n mercy_n the_o minister_n himself_o also_o partake_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o receptive_a with_o they_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o they_o in_o the_o conveyance_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o exercise_v in_o so_o sweet_a and_o honourable_a though_o flesh-displeasing_a and_o endanger_v work_n as_o in_o give_v alm_n the_o giver_n be_v the_o double_a receiver_n and_o in_o all_o work_n for_o god_n the_o great_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o donation_n or_o act_n of_o bounty_n to_o himself_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o give_v we_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o commander_n place_n in_o a_o army_n be_v a_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n and_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o gift_n though_o the_o work_n be_v to_o fight_v and_o venture_v life_n sect._n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o obligation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o christ_n command_n to_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n do_v make_v minister_n sect._n 6._o from_o the_o work_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n arise_v their_o duty_n in_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o reception_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o his_o office_n be_v a_o superior_a teach_v rule_v power_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o power_n that_o be_v to_o command_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n sect._n 7._o so_o that_o the_o ministry_n consist_v of_o duty_n benefit_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n it_o be_v cause_v by_o preceptive_a obligation_n by_o liberal_a donation_n and_o by_o commission_n but_o the_o last_o be_v but_o compound_v of_o the_o two_o first_o or_o a_o result_n from_o they_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o paul_n e._n g._n to_o preach_v and_o do_v the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n do_v of_o itself_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o and_o god_n command_v to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o submit_v do_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o a_o power_n as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o work_n command_v be_v such_o as_o prove_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o consequential_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o so_o that_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o duty_n by_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o be_v authorise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o do_v it_o we_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o benefit_n sect._n 8._o our_o principal_a work_n therefore_o be_v to_o find_v out_o on_o who_o christ_n impose_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n ministration_n and_o by_o what_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n the_o person_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v undertake_v the_o do_n of_o these_o work_n sect._n 9_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o 2._o how_o christ_n do_v signify_v his_o will_n about_o the_o several_a part_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o ordination_n to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v what_o be_v already_o do_v or_o undo_v sect._n 10._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v determine_v or_o signify_v that_o a_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v 2._o and_o what_o their_o work_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v 3._o and_o what_o the_o people_n relation_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v 4._o what_o man_n shall_v be_v minister_n and_o how_o qualify_v 5._o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v discern_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n intend_v sect._n 11._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v 1_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o providence_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v already_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v congregate_v church_n govern_v they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforementioned_a 3._o he_o have_v leave_v they_o rule_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o constant_a universal_a necessity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o work_n 4._o he_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o employ_v both_o by_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o their_o be_v and_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o their_o ministration_n 5._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o desire_v the_o work_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o the_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v such_o pastor_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o and_o choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n 7._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v such_o to_o the_o work_n and_o approve_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o office_n which_o three_o act_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v ordination_n but_o special_o the_o last_o 8._o he_o have_v make_v iâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o command_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o office_n by_o their_o authority_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v determine_v of_o already_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n sect._n 12._o the_o ordainer_n therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v 1._o whether_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v or_o no_o whether_o church_n shall_v be_v congregate_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v or_o govern_v or_o no_o and_o sacrament_n administer_v or_o no_o 2._o nor_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n or_o no_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o how_o far_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n and_o power_n their_o office_n shall_v extend_v and_o of_o what_o species_n it_o shall_v be_v 4._o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v their_o constant_a universal_a canon_n 5._o nor_o whether_o such_o qualify_a person_n as_o god_n have_v describe_v be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o 6._o nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o seek_v the_o office_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v and_o choose_v such_o or_o of_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v such_o or_o of_o magistrate_n to_o promote_v such_o and_o put_v they_o on_o none_o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordainer_n work_v sect._n 13._o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o shall_v either_o determine_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o disciple_n baptise_a the_o baptise_a congregat_v the_o congregation_n govern_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n to_o do_v those_o work_n or_o if_o any_o man_n determine_v that_o which_o will_v infer_v any_o of_o these_o or_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o suspending_a or_o exclude_v they_o by_o his_o non-approbation_n or_o not-authorizing_a they_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o this_o usurpation_n than_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o king_n shall_v reign_v but_o by_o my_o nomination_n approbation_n or_o coronation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o ordain_v do_v set_v up_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o qualification_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n his_o ordination_n be_v null_a as_o be_v without_o power_n and_o against_o that_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o can_v give_v power_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n foremention_v where_o the_o law_n have_v already_o determine_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n do_v not_o always_o nullify_v his_o
out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v a_o man_n yea_o a_o town_n and_o country_n and_o many_o country_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o state_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o tempt_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o let_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v by_o unrevealed_a even_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o soul_n and_o christ_n to_o lose_v the_o honour_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v have_v by_o their_o conversion_n certain_o this_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v incomparable_o more_o cruelty_n to_o man_n then_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n or_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n as_o such_o and_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n as_o by_o omission_n can_v be_v do_v i_o need_v not_o plead_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o much_o unman_v himself_o much_o less_o with_o a_o christian._n for_o the_o one_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o a_o lesser_a fire_n than_o hell_n and_o a_o lesser_a pain_n then_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o corporal_a need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n curse_v by_o the_o law_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o within_o a_o step_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o desperation_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o afford_v he_o the_o help_n that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 24._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o in_o any_o low_a case_n if_o a_o man_n see_v another_o fall_n down_o in_o the_o street_n voetius_fw-la shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o take_v he_o up_o because_o he_o be_v no_o physician_n if_o the_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o you_o have_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o will_v certain_o cure_v it_o with_o all_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v will_v you_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v rather_o than_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o see_v the_o poor_a naked_a may_v no_o one_o make_v they_o clothes_n but_o a_o tailor_n if_o you_o see_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o wall_n will_v you_o not_o give_v the_o city_n warning_n because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o watchman_n or_o on_o the_o guard_n if_o a_o commander_n die_v in_o fight_n any_o man_n that_o be_v next_o may_v take_v his_o place_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v you_o see_v the_o field_n lose_v for_o a_o point_n of_o order_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o commander_n a_o hundred_o such_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o man_n can_v do_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o regulate_v of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o order_n be_v oft_o from_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o positives_n about_o order_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v allow_v we_o to_o lay_v by_o humanity_n sect._n 25._o to_o this_o some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v preach_v in_o such_o case_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o we_o may_v baptize_v as_o private_a man_n in_o necessity_n but_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o yet_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o constant_a service_n to_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v or_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o baptize_v ordinary_o and_o to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o other_o and_o these_o be_v work_n that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n lie_v on_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o able_a gift_a christian_a in_o china_n tartary_n indostan_n or_o such_o place_n suppose_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v but_o occasional_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o assembly_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o set_v a_o foot_n all_o church_n ordinance_n among_o they_o you_o will_v have_v he_o unnatural_o cruel_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o these_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n you_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o state_n of_o obligation_n aod_a power_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a act_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n suppose_v ability_n but_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o empower_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o physician_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o here_o and_o there_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o privater_a mean_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o town_n and_o contreye_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o count_v he_o not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a then_o save_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n sect._n 26._o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n cease_v not_o when_o ordination_n fail_v the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v thereby_o convey_v be_v the_o end_v of_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o cease_v not_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o need_v explication_n or_o proof_n sect._n 27._o nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n order_v and_o that_o moral_a natural_a duty_n cease_v not_o when_o mere_a positives_n cease_v but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n before_o we_o ordination_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n if_o that_o fail_v and_o the_o work_n can_v be_v right_o order_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o forbear_v on_o this_o account_n christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o preserve_v their_o life_n continue_v on_o this_o account_n he_o justify_v his_o own_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n send_v they_o to_o study_v the_o great_a rule_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n so_o here_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o soul_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o ordination_n on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o therein_o sect._n 28._o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o prelate_n christ_n have_v â—ot_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o church_n in_o any_o country_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v that_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o determination_n cease_v not_o and_o but_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n thus_o ordain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o church_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o envious_a or_o negligent_a man_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v
again_o i_o say_v we_o very_o much_o reverence_n such_o learned_a worthy_a man_n as_o bishop_n morton_n bishop_n brownrigg_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o survive_v be_v 12._o the_o ordination_n by_o prelate_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v endanger_v man_n liberty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v review_n the_o rest_n that_o i_o say_v before_o in_o cap._n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o he_o that_o in_o these_o day_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o learned_a grave_a presbytery_n and_o perhaps_o where_o a_o city_n pastor_n be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n where_o they_o preside_v i_o say_v whether_o such_o be_v not_o separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o most_o orderly_a way_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v existent_n and_o come_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o enter_v at_o sect._n 75._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o man_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o allow_v of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v a_o pope_n and_o exercise_v so_o much_o government_n as_o they_o do_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n shall_v yet_o be_v against_o ordination_n by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v indeed_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o accuse_v it_o to_o be_v a_o nullity_n i_o see_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n cohere_v sect._n 76._o but_o yet_o many_o papist_n be_v more_o moderate_a in_o this_o then_o those_o at_o home_n that_o we_o now_o deal_v with_o that_o erasmus_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la guiâ—el_fw-la durantes_fw-la and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n in_o this_o point_n be_v common_o know_v and_o manifest_v by_o abundance_n of_o our_o writer_n some_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o some_o episcopal_a divine_v themselves_o sect._n 77._o and_o divers_a of_o their_o schoolman_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o ordâ—_n episcopalis_n non_fw-la differt_fw-la à _fw-la caracthere_n sacerdotali_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la forma_fw-la intensa_fw-la a_o se_fw-la ipsa_fw-la remissa_fw-la as_o soncinas_n relate_v in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 25._o the_o sentence_n of_o paludanus_n which_o voetius_fw-la recite_v and_o the_o same_o soncinas_n and_o voetius_fw-la after_o he_o do_v cite_v aureolus_n prove_v that_o gradus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la distinctae_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la sacerdos_n authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la potest_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la instituere_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la potestas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la &_o sacerdotis_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la potestas_fw-la impeditae_fw-la &_o non_fw-la impedita_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la antecedens_fw-la probatur_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la activa_fw-la non_fw-la impedita_fw-la potest_fw-la transfundere_fw-la seipsam_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o sect._n 78._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o presbyter_n have_v of_o old_a have_v a_o place_n in_o council_n yea_o and_o a_o suffrage_n too_o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v decide_v and_o practice_v it_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v episcopal_a preeminency_n to_o be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n sect._n 79._o that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v ordain_v and_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v not_o account_v bishop_n any_o otherwise_o then_o our_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o so_o oft_o and_o by_o so_o many_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o that_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o sect._n 80._o and_o say_v voetius_fw-la even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o abbot_n and_o such_o regular_a prelate_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canon_n may_v ordain_v yea_o and_o exercise_v other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n sect_n 81._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o hierom_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n by_o a_o bishop_n only_o in_o honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n for_o order_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n shall_v not_o ordain_v as_o leo_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v epistol_n 86._o ad_fw-la episcop_n gall._n &_o german_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la prohibita_fw-la per_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la ut_fw-la consecratio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o never_o know_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v sect_n 82._o be_v there_o no_o ordainer_n to_o do_v that_o office_n or_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n regular_a way_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n without_o they_o this_o be_v in_o such_o case_n the_o open_a door_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o evident_o god_n regular_a way_n when_o we_o have_v both_o these_o and_o the_o best_a ministerial_a ordination_n beside_o that_o be_v on_o good_a term_n to_o be_v have_v i_o do_v not_o only_o here_o plead_v that_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o null_a as_o i_o do_v before_o but_o that_o the_o entrance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o sinful_a sect._n 83._o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o man_n herein_o but_o the_o due_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n before_o the_o reception_n of_o his_o power_n from_o god_n the_o people_n election_n itself_o may_v serve_v for_o that_o designation_n where_o ministerial_a approbation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o ordinary_a course_n where_o necessity_n do_v not_o prohibit_v we_o be_v that_o all_o three_o concur_v viz._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o we_o can_v teach_v and_o rule_v they_o against_o their_o will_n 2._o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o man_n ability_n 3._o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o orderly_a and_o advantageous_a exercise_n of_o our_o office_n but_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o three_o sect._n 84._o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o election_n when_o just_a authority_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o suspend_v it_o or_o limit_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n have_v in_o most_o or_o many_o church_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o join_v with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ordainer_n in_o the_o choice_n blondellus_n voetius_fw-la and_o many_o more_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n by_o unanswerable_a evidence_n sect._n 85._o cyprian_n say_v that_o this_o be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n etc._n epist._n 68_o edit_fw-la goulartii_fw-la p._n 201._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la à _fw-la peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la saâ—crificia_fw-la miscere_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authortate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la bishop_n oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la coram_fw-la omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la constitui_fw-la sacordotem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la instruit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oportere_fw-la ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la examinata_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la secundum_fw-la divina_fw-la magisteria_fw-la observatur_fw-la in_fw-la act_v apostolorum_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la ordinando_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la judae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la petrus_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la loquor_fw-la surrexit_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la turba_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o diaconorum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la observasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la in_fw-la act_v eorum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la convocaverunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la illi_fw-la duodecim_fw-la totam_fw-la plebem_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la idcirco_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la &_o caute_fw-la convoata_fw-la plebe_fw-la tota_fw-la gerebâ—tur_fw-la nequis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la
book_n i_o need_v sometime_o 800._o to_o give_v away_o because_o i_o be_v scarce_o rich_a enough_o to_o buy_v so_o many_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o bookseller_n my_o neighbour_n to_o allow_v 18._o d._n a_o ream_n which_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n a_o choir_n out_o of_o his_o own_o gain_n towards_o the_o buy_n of_o bibles_n and_o some_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o poor_a covenant_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sell_v my_o controversal_a write_n as_o cheap_a and_o my_o practical_a write_n somewhat_o cheap_a than_o book_n be_v ordinary_o sold._n to_o this_o hour_n i_o never_o receive_v for_o myself_o one_o penny_n of_o money_n from_o they_o for_o any_o of_o my_o write_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o part_n come_v to_o more_o than_o i_o give_v my_o friend_n i_o exchange_v they_o for_o other_o book_n my_o account_n and_o memory_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o 5._o li._n that_o ever_o be_v return_v for_o i_o on_o these_o account_n which_o be_v on_o literaâ—y_a occasion_n so_o that_o my_o many_o hundred_o a_o year_n be_v come_v to_o never_o a_o penny_n in_o all_o but_o as_o abovesaid_a in_o some_o exchange_n of_o book_n and_o the_o price_n i_o set_v on_o my_o book_n which_o i_o exchange_v for_o they_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n be_v as_o follow_v treat_v of_o conversion_n 2._o s._n treat_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n 2._o s._n disput._n of_o â—ustificat_fw-la 2._o s._n 4._o d._n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v 8._o d._n disput._n of_o save_a faith_n 5._o d._n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n 6._o d._n direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o s._n 8._o d._n disput._n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n edit_n secund_a 2._o s._n 4._o d._n these_o be_v all_o my_o bargain_n and_o my_o gain_n and_o i_o choose_v the_o honest_a bookseller_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o according_a to_o my_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o still_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n and_o now_o censorious_a slanderer_n tell_v i_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v do_v more_o if_o i_o have_v get_v food_n and_o raiment_n out_o of_o my_o own_o hard_a labour_n have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o dishonourable_a when_o bookseller_n get_v so_o many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o one_o book_n that_o never_o study_v nor_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o cost_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v thou_o reproach_v i_o that_o receive_v not_o a_o groat_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o oblige_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o course_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v at_o what_o rate_v i_o serve_v thou_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o in_o these_o labour_n early_a and_o late_o my_o body_n be_v waste_v my_o precious_a time_n lay_v out_o and_o somewhat_o of_o my_o estate_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o can_v have_v twenty_o choir_n of_o my_o writing_n well_o transcribe_v under_o fifty_o pound_n and_o who_o shall_v pay_v for_o this_o or_o maintain_v i_o in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v trouble_v a_o neighbour-minister_n in_o the_o tedious_a work_n of_o transcribe_v my_o character_n for_o some_o book_n for_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o one_o penny_n these_o personal_a matter_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o i_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a injury_n that_o thou_o put_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o mention_v they_o but_o i_o have_v yield_v this_o once_o to_o thy_o unrighteous_a importunity_n that_o thou_o may_v hereafter_o learn_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o utter_v and_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o thy_o censure_n and_o report_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o utmost_a relief_n that_o i_o can_v procure_v thou_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v agree_v with_o my_o bookseller_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o i_o publish_v at_o three_o farthing_n a_o sheet_n and_o to_o print_v the_o price_n of_o every_o book_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o title_n page_n farewell_n richard_n baxter_n october_n 11._o 1658._o 1658._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o neither_o give_v the_o ius_n or_o power_n but_o christ_n only_o see_v groâ—ius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum._n potest_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 269_o 270._o 270._o i_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n directive_n all_o that_o be_v after_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n quae_fw-la ante_fw-la imperatores_fw-la christianos_n in_fw-la synodis_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aut_fw-la ornatum_fw-la facientia_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sed_fw-la canon_n habenâ—que_fw-fr aut_fw-la solam_fw-la concilii_fw-la vim_o ut_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la singulos_fw-la magis_fw-la spectaâ—â—_n quam_fw-la universos_fw-la aut_fw-la obligant_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la pacti_fw-la volentes_fw-la &_o nolentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pauciores_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v determinationis_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la naturali_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la humano_fw-la aliquo_fw-la imperio_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la pag._n 209_o 210._o lege_fw-la &_o cap._n 9_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o synod_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o he_o think_v not_o of_o scripture_n institution_n but_o natural_a direction_n see_v grot._n dâ—_n imperio_fw-la cap_n 7._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la apâ—stoli_n veer_fw-la erant_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sâ—ipsos_fw-la vocant_fw-la nulli_fw-la tamen_fw-la loco_fw-la ascripta_fw-la â—â—rum_fw-la functio_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la quoque_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la â—â—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la alligati_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la post_fw-la à _fw-la demetrio_n alexandria_n episcopo_fw-la panâ—aenus_n ab_fw-la athanasio_fw-la frumentius_n ordinati_fw-la missique_fw-la ut_fw-la evangeâ—ium_fw-la per_fw-la indiâ—m_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la quoth_v â—odie_n quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vidâ—mus_fw-la atque_fw-la utinâ—m_fw-la diligâ—ntius_fw-la fieret_fw-la fieret_fw-la â—rotius_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la p._n 271._o and_o of_o the_o can._n council_n calce_v 6._o against_o ordain_v presbyter_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la he_o say_v quum_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la notat_fw-la balsamon_n ipse_fw-la canon_n indicio_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la fieri_fw-la solitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la calced_fw-la synod_n justinianus_n periodentarum_fw-la meminit_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la laodicenâ_fw-la aliisque_fw-la veteribus_fw-la synodis_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n authority_n be_v 1._o rational_a and_o of_o mere_a interest_n upon_o consenter_n 2._o imperial_a over_o dissenter_n also_o also_o if_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o confirmation_n or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ordination_n which_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v essentiale_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la cum_fw-la â—o_o quoth_v ipsi_fw-la divinitus_fw-la attributum_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr minist_n evang._n grad_n cap._n 23._o 23._o i_o know_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o only_a of_o their_o publish_v their_o censure_n for_o no_o such_o administration_n be_v know_v among_o we_o or_o allow_v nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v man_n to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n require_v require_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o preach_v or_o write_v a_o strict_a lesson_n but_o they_o that_o will_v practical_o when_o they_o have_v do_v open_a a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o overthrow_v all_o discipline_n almost_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o teach_v or_o be_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v or_o real_o will_v promote_v a_o holy_a life_n especial_o when_o scorner_n â—t_a a_o godly_a life_n be_v favour_v more_o than_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o see_v my_o preface_n to_o mr._n pierce_n of_o grotius_n religion_n be_v prelacy_n now_o tolerate_v only_o as_o presbytery_n and_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v do_v any_o man_n think_v it_o will_v cast_v or_o keep_v out_o heresy_n functiones_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la voco_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veteri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la eccâ—esiam_fw-la pasâ—unt_fw-la uâ—rbi_fw-la praedicatione_n sacramentis_fw-la &_o clavibus_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sunt_fw-la individua_fw-la he_o mean_v inseparable_a so_o that_o its_o inseparable_a from_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grot._n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la pag._n 267._o c._n 1â—_n pastorum_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la pastor_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la officium_fw-la eye_n competit_fw-la qua_fw-la huius_fw-la auâ—_n illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n